nothing_o home_o at_o last_o but_o repentance_n and_o shame_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v betray_v as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o doubt_v not_o of_o well_o prove_v truth_n for_o every_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v against_o they_o 26._o direct_v 26._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_a but_o in_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o in_o the_o câ—uâ—ls_n of_o a_o wrangle_a wit_n there_o may_v such_o difficulty_n be_v raise_v as_o as_o you_o can_v hardly_o answer_v and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o some_o will_v not_o dispute_v against_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o learn_a jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n while_o they_o maintain_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o prince_n lord_n and_o ruler_n follow_v they_o and_o many_o million_o of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o warm_a psal._n 22._o 6._o they_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o much_o belief_n §_o 38._o direct_v 27._o abuse_v not_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o subject_v it_o to_o your_o carnal_a interest_n or_o sensuality_n 27._o direct_v 27._o he_o that_o will_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v do_v 22._o maâ—â—5_n 29._o rom._n 14._o 22._o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o blindness_n and_o deceit_n and_o to_o lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o be_v forsake_v till_o he_o believe_v and_o defend_v a_o lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o debase_v his_o sacred_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o his_o commodity_n and_o â—ust_z where_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n and_o send_v his_o truth_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o government_n and_o not_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o pander_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v shall_v know_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o but_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n law_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n and_o schism_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o those_o plead_v coâ—â—ord_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v already_o 1._o my_o uniuâ—â—sal_a concord_n 2._o my_o catholic_a unity_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n châ—râ—h_v 4._o my_o châ—istiaâ—_n coâ—â—ord_n for_o who_o call_v themselves_o believer_n and_o yet_o a_o thing_n that_o almost_o all_o man_n hinder_v and_o resist_v while_o they_o commend_v it_o the_o discord_n and_o division_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o common_o speak_v against_o and_o by_o the_o same_o man_n as_o common_o foment_v the_o few_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o ruler_n and_o private_a man_n desire_v concord_n and_o hate_n division_n in_o love_n to_o holiness_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o it_o and_o in_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o glâ—ry_n of_o god_n and_o the_o few_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v experience_v wise_a judicious_a person_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o attain_v these_o end_n and_o do_v prudent_o and_o constant_o prosecute_v they_o according_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spoonful_n of_o fresh_a water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o spoonful_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o brinish_a sea_n be_v not_o sweeten_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o consume_a rage_a fire_n quench_v by_o they_o the_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o concord_n and_o against_o division_n because_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o people_n under_o they_o schism_n read_v over_o sr._n fr._n bacoâ—s_n three_o essay_n and_o hales_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o make_n of_o man_n submissive_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v their_o dignity_n dominion_n and_o interest_n and_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hâ—ly_o be_v predominant_o selfish_a they_o will_v all_o be_v themselves_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o that_o concord_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v upon_o such_o term_n use_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n in_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o commender_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o those_o that_o will_v centre_n it_o all_o in_o god_n and_o seek_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n and_o in_o his_o way_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o tear_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o piece_n while_o they_o commend_v it_o and_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o every_o man_n seek_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o inconsistent_a that_o east_n and_o west_n may_v soon_o meet_v than_o they_o §_o 2._o yet_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n how_o small_a soever_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o success_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 18._o rom._n 12_o 18._o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o unlawful_a division_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o work_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v next_o direct_v they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v or_o else_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o will_v neither_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v it_o nor_o when_o you_o violate_v it_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v 3_o in_o uâ—ste_fw-la christi_fw-la varietas_fw-la siâ—_n sâ—issura_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v two_o thing_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n â—_o bacoâ—_n essay_n 3_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v become_v his_o disciple_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o political_n body_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o spirit_n that_o faith_n that_o love_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o union_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o many_o to_o be_v one_o christian_n but_o of_o many_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o to_o its_o internal_a life_n or_o its_o external_a order_n and_o profession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o bond_n of_o our_o union_n be_v 1._o the_o heart-covenant_n or_o faith_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o consent_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o concur_v do_v make_v the_o match_n or_o marriage_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o be_v as_o the_o nerve_n or_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v visible_o in_o its_o outward_a policy_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o or_o of_o divers_a particular_a church_n accidental_o unite_v 1._o the_o union_n of_o the_o whâ—le_n be_v essential_a integral_a or_o accidental_a the_o essential_a union_n be_v that_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o member_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o consider_v on_o their_o part_n as_o make_v external_o whether_o sincere_o or_o not_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n do_v constitute_v we_o
we_o q._n 9_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o grace_n who_o desire_v it_o not_o q._n 10._o may_v he_o pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n as_o his_o child_n q._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v or_o be_v he_o ever_o accept_v q._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n always_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n q._n 14._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n q._n 15._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n q_o 16._o may_v we_o join_v in_o family_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a person_n q._n 17_o what_o if_o the_o master_n or_o speaker_n be_v ungodly_a or_o a_o heretic_n q._n 18._o may_v we_o pray_v absolute_o for_o outward_a mercy_n or_o only_o conditional_o q._n 19_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v q._n 20._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 21._o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n q._n 22._o or_o that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v q._n 23._o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n q._n 24._o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n q._n 25._o be_v every_o lawful_a prayer_n accept_v q._n 26._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o q._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o gospel_n q._n 28._o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v q._n 29._o how_o to_o have_v fullness_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o prayer_n q_o 30._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n q_o 31._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n or_o may_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o q._n 32._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v to_o p._n 598_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family_n prayer_n ibid._n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n p._n 599_o chap_n xxiv_o direction_n fâ—r_v family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 600_o what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o q._n 1._o shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v â—â—â—â—_o preparation_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n q_o 2._o how_o oft_o shall_v it_o be_v administer_v q._n 3._o must_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n communicate_v q._n 4._o may_v any_o man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v himself_o unsanctified_a q._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v ungodly_a q._n 6._o must_v a_o christian_a receive_v who_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n q._n 7._o what_o if_o superior_n compel_v a_o doubt_a christian_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o excommunication_n or_o imprisonment_n what_o shall_v be_v choose_v q._n 8._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sincere_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sincere_a all_o one_o as_o to_o communicate_v q._n 9_o wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n if_o he_o receive_v q._n 10._o do_v all_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v one_o liable_a to_o damnation_n or_o what_o q_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n needful_a to_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 653._o mark_n of_o sincerity_n ibid._n prepare_v duty_n q_o 1._o may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n q_o 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n q._n 3._o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v q._n 4._o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n q._n 5._o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v i_o come_v doubt_v obj._n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v conscience_n as_o god_n officer_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n 1._o what_o grace_n must_v be_v exercise_v 2._o on_o what_o object_n 3._o the_o season_n and_o order_n of_o sacramental_a duty_n ad_fw-la p._n 610_o chap._n xxv_o direction_n for_o fearful_a trouble_a christian_n who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n cause_n and_o cure_n p._n 612_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n for_o decline_v backslide_n christian_n about_o perseverance_n p._n 616_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o decline_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n sign_n of_o decline_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n false_a sign_n of_o decline_v motive_n against_o decline_v direction_n against_o it_o p._n 616_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o perseverance_n or_o to_o prevent_v backslide_n p._n 618_o antidote_n against_o those_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o perseverance_n p._n 623_o chap._n xxvii_o direction_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 627_o chap._n xxviii_o direction_n for_o the_o rich._n p._n 632_o chap._n xxix_o direction_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a p._n 634_o chap._n xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a p._n 637_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_a salvation_n i._o for_o the_o unconvert_v in_o their_o sickness_n a_o sad_a case_n 1._o for_o examination_n 2._o for_o repentance_n 3._o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o a_o new_a heart_n love_v to_o god_n and_o resolution_n for_o obedience_n q._n will_v â—ate_z repentance_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ii_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o safe_a departure_n their_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v p._n 637_o tit._n 2._o how_o to_o profit_v by_o our_o sickness_n p_o 642_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n p._n 644._o direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n p._n 648_o tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o sickness_n p._n 651_o chap._n xxxi_o direction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v about_o they_o p._n 653_o q._n can_v physic_n lengthen_v man_n life_n q._n be_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sick_a their_o danger_n of_o death_n q_o must_v we_o tell_v bad_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o it_o may_v exasperate_v the_o disease_n by_o trouble_v they_o q._n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n q._n what_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o counsel_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o time_n be_v so_o short_a help_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n yea_o of_o the_o worst_a a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o sickness_n to_o the_o ungodly_a or_o those_o that_o we_o just_o fear_v be_v such_o p._n 657_o a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o sickness_n for_o their_o comfort_n their_o die_a groan_n and_o joy_n p._n 662_o tome_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o direction_n for_o it_o how_o to_o know_v right_a end_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n p._n 673_o chap._n ii_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a unacceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n p._n 680._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n q._n how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o instance_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n what_o command_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a may_v danger_n excuse_v from_o duty_n and_o when_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n p._n 688._o the_o covenant_n what_o the_o party_n matter_n term_n form_n necessary_a modes_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n external_n baptism_n what_o complete_a baptism_n what_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n chap._n iu._n direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v p._n 692_o chap._n v._o direction_n about_o vow_n and_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n p._n 694_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v the_o sort_n of_o
hold_v it_o with_o any_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v commit_v some_o sin_n stated_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o church_n which_o regular_o we_o be_v join_v to_o and_o live_v with_o and_o occasional_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o other_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n who_o in_o the_o substance_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o conformity_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o any_o sin_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n obedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o schism_n that_o you_o join_v not_o bodily_a with_o those_o congregation_n where_o you_o dwell_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o particular_a call_v to_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o that_o you_o choose_v the_o pureâ—â—_n and_o most_o edify_a society_n rather_o than_o one_o that_o be_v less_o pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o â—aeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la suppose_v you_o be_v at_o liberty_n nor_o that_o you_o hold_v not_o bodily_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n nor_o that_o you_o join_v not_o with_o the_o pure_a church_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o abide_v with_o one_o less_o pure_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o separate_v from_o its_o faith_n iâ—_n apostasy_n to_o infidelity_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o essential_a article_n while_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v heresy_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o spirit_n by_o refuse_v holiness_n and_o not_o love_a such_o as_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v damn_v ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n to_o differ_v from_o it_o by_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o life_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n to_o magnify_v any_o one_o church_n or_o party_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v due_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v schism_n to_o limit_v all_o the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o deny_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v schism_n by_o a_o dangerous_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a schism_n that_o i_o here_o admonish_v you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v schism_n also_o to_o condemn_v unjust_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o withdraw_v your_o bodily_a communion_n from_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n or_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o make_v division_n or_o party_n in_o a_o church_n though_o you_o divide_v not_o from_o that_o church_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v schism_n §_o 4._o 1._o one_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v usurp_v authority_n which_o some_o one_o church_n may_v claim_v tâ—_n command_v other_o that_o owe_v they_o no_o subjection_n thus_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n have_v crepâ—_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v usurpation_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n have_v cause_v the_o most_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n advantage_v by_o the_o seat_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o empire_n have_v claim_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o â—o_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a schism_n that_o ever_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o then_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v impose_v upon_o other_o church_n their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n and_o law_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o plot_n to_o call_v all_o man_n schismatic_n and_o sectary_n that_o own_o not_o their_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v schismatic_n and_o sectary_n with_o they_o and_o the_o cheat_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o confound_v the_o church_n unity_n with_o their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o schism_n with_o the_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o your_o lord_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n but_o those_o who_o bishop_n we_o obey_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o agreement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a without_o subjection_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v hold_v all_o just_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n arabia_n russia_n without_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n so_o may_v we_o with_o any_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n division_n or_o schism_n be_v contrary_a to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o not_o to_o a_o usurp_v government_n though_o disobedience_n to_o the_o pastor_n which_z god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o divide_v from_o they_o be_v a_o schism_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o low_a usurper_n shall_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n before_o they_o call_v it_o schism_n to_o refuse_v their_o government_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v better_a advantage_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n than_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v but_o have_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v our_o subject_n our_o dominion_n and_o will_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o be_v one_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o head_n and_o not_o any_o usurp_a vicar_n or_o vice-christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v his_o officer_n but_o he_o have_v depute_a no_o vicar_n to_o his_o own_o office_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n above_o all_o sect_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sect_n who_o pretend_v their_o usurp_v authority_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o promote_v their_o sect_n but_o by_o call_v all_o sectary_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sectary_n and_o subject_n unto_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o party_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o papist_n motive_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o great_a party_n they_o say_v we_o be_v the_o most_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o so_o do_v other_o where_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o force_v the_o most_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v too_o few_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a profess_v christian_n be_v much_o more_o than_o they_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o three_o part_n if_o a_o four_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n papist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a sect_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v be_v against_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o any_o sect_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n or_o divide_a party_n which_o be_v the_o great_a §_o 6._o 3._o another_o pretence_n for_o schism_n be_v the_o soundness_n or_o orthodoxness_n of_o a_o party_n almost_o all_o sect_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o yea_o those_o that_o most_o palpable_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o half-communion_n and_o unintelligible_a service_n and_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v so_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o because_o other_o have_v so_o believe_v and_o do_v already_o but_o 1._o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n be_v not_o the_o most_o orthodox_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o be_v i_o can_v value_v they_o for_o that_o in_o which_o they_o excel_v without_o abate_v my_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v orthodox_n in_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o integral_a and_o accidental_a union_n i_o pass_v by_o now_o 2._o beside_o this_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v in_o all_o particular_a organise_v church_n a_o subordinate_a union_n 1._o between_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o 2._o between_o the_o people_n one_o towards_o another_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o their_o special_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a union_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n or_o consociate_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o one_o synod_n or_o council_n these_o be_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o church-union_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o understand_v also_o wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n do_v consist_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v to_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n your_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n his_o word_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o return_n of_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o your_o seek_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o receiving_n from_o he_o your_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n consist_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o other_o consequent_a affection_n and_o in_o pray_v for_o and_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n your_o external_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o mutual_o visible_a and_o local_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n comparative_o that_o we_o ever_o see_v but_o it_o consist_v in_o christ_n visible_a communication_n of_o his_o word_n his_o officer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o in_o your_o visible_a learning_n and_o reception_n of_o they_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o expression_n of_o your_o love_n and_o gratitude_n towards_o he_o your_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o your_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n the_o same_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o eternal_a end_n §_o 5._o your_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v in_o your_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 6._o your_o communion_n with_o other_o neighbour_n church_n lie_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o counsel_v each_o other_o and_o keep_v such_o correspondency_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 7._o note_v here_o that_o communion_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o subjection_n be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o your_o subjection_n to_o other_o church_n that_o be_v require_v to_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n have_v communion_n together_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o that_o distance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o all_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o each_o other_o in_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o accuse_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o separate_n from_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o their_o ruler_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o mistress_n church_n but_o paul_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o owe_v subjection_n stated_o as_o well_o as_o communion_n and_o to_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fix_v or_o unfixed_a you_o owe_v a_o temporary_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o sick_a person_n do_v to_o another_o physician_n when_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o another_o or_o any_o one_o oâ—_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o any_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o by_o the_o help_n of_o what_o be_v already_o say_v you_o be_v next_o distinct_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o 3._o direct_v 3._o you_o be_v bind_v to_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n and_o what_o distance_n separation_n or_o division_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o so_o you_o may_v neither_o causeless_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o scruple_n 13._o what_o unity_n be_v among_o all_o christian_n gal._n 3._o 20._o &_o 4._o 5_o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o nor_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o sinful_a schism_n §_o 9_o i._n there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o god_n 2._o and_o one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o and_o one_o sanctifier_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o and_o one_o ultimate_a end_n and_o hope_n even_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o one_o gospel_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n 6._o and_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v hereby_o 7._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n 8._o and_o the_o same_o instrumental_a founder_n of_o our_o faith_n under_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 19_o same_o universal_a body_n 10._o and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a affection_n in_o love_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o hate_v sin_n 11._o they_o all_o own_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a 23_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23_o part_n the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o life_n even_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n 17._o psal._n 122._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o joh_n 3._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 12._o every_o member_n have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o each_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a member_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o holy_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v all_o a_o propensity_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a mean_n and_o employment_n as_o prayer_n learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v in_o profession_n 14_o râ—m_fw-la 12._o 1._o eph_n 2._o 10_o 11._o what_o 〈…〉_o sity_n â—â—l_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o §_o 10._o ii_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o diversity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a christian_n in_o these_o follow_a point_n without_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o fore-described_n unity_n 1._o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n or_o stand_v in_o christ_n but_o some_o babe_n some_o young_a man_n and_o some_o father_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o holiness_n some_o will_v have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o 13._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n some_o will_v excel_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o none_o at_o all_o 21._o mat._n 17._o 2._o &_o 13._o 3â—_n rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 21._o 4._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o their_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v make_v some_o to_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o some_o more_o mild_a some_o more_o quick_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o of_o more_o regulate_v wit_n and_o some_o more_o scatter_a and_o
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
lord_n supper_n which_o without_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v because_o christ_n part_n can_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v than_o by_o some_o one_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o warrant_n to_o deliver_v his_o seal_a covenant_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o visible_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n personal_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o at_o other_o time_n act_n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o exercise_v holy_a discipline_n among_o they_o titus_n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v over_o they_o james_n 5._o 14._o yea_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o all_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v well_o do_v by_o uncertain_a transient_a minister_n but_o only_o by_o a_o resident_a state_v pastor_n no_o more_o than_o transient_a stranger_n can_v rule_v all_o our_o family_n or_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o state_v pastor_n so_o neither_o on_o transient_a person_n ordinary_o for_o who_o can_v teach_v they_o that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o add_v one_o instruction_n to_o another_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v go_v and_o new_a one_o in_o their_o place_n and_o how_o can_v vigilancy_n and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v upon_o such_o transient_a person_n who_o fault_n and_o case_n will_v be_v unknown_a or_o how_o can_v they_o mutual_o help_v each_o other_o and_o see_v most_o in_o the_o world_n have_v fix_v habitation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o also_o fix_v church-relation_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o wander_v or_o else_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n at_o all_o 9_o and_o as_o this_o necessity_n of_o fix_a pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v confess_v so_o that_o such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v ordinary_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o prove_v if_o any_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o proof_n the_o institution_n and_o setlement_n then_o of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o so_o that_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n form_n and_o the_o particular_a 4._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v under_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a many_o general_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v and_o oversee_n church_n up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v fix_v by_o state_v relation_n unto_o none_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o their_o helper_n in_o their_o day_n and_o most_o christian_a church_n think_v that_o though_o the_o apostolical_a extraordinary_a gift_n privilege_n and_o office_n cease_v yet_o government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v settle_v for_o all_o follow_a age_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o adjunct_n because_o 1._o we_o read_v of_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o form_n episcopacy_n reason_n for_o a_o large_a episcopacy_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o abolition_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutability_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o 3._o and_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o now_o either_o this_o will_v hold_v true_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o general_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o humane_a addition_n to_o be_v next_o treat_v of_o if_o it_o do_v then_o here_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o say_v not_o another_o church_n for_o i_o find_v nothing_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o both_o church_n universal_a and_o particular_a because_o such_o general_a officer_n be_v so_o in_o the_o universal_a as_o to_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o army_n be_v head_v only_o by_o the_o general_n himself_o and_o a_o regiment_n by_o the_o colonel_n and_o a_o troop_n by_o the_o captain_n but_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o major_n general_n etc._n etc._n be_v under_o the_o lord_n general_n in_o and_o over_o the_o army_n and_o have_v a_o general_n oversight_n of_o the_o particular_a body_n regiment_n and_o troop_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v form_n of_o christ_n church_n government_n that_o he_o himself_o rule_v absolute_o as_o general_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o general_n officer_n under_o he_o not_o any_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o whole_n unfix_o or_o as_o they_o voluntary_o part_v their_o province_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n or_o command_n object_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o any_o sole_a form_n be_v of_o god_n command_v and_o whether_o another_o may_v not_o have_v as_o much_o say_v for_o it_o as_o this_o answ._n either_o you_o mean_v another_o instead_o of_o this_o as_o a_o competitor_n or_o another_o part_n conjunct_a with_o these_o part_n 1._o if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o you_o have_v two_o work_n to_o do_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o these_o before_o mention_v be_v mutable_a institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v but_o disjunctive_o with_o some_o other_o and_o that_o the_o choice_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o man_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o your_o other_o form_n which_o you_o suppose_v leave_v with_o this_o to_o man_n free_a choice_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o general_n and_o particular_a church_n form_n be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n as_o unchangeable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n supremacy_n and_o â—o_o of_o the_o universal_a form_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n assembly_n with_o their_o pastor_n may_v cease_v and_o some_o other_o way_n supply_v the_o room_n you_o must_v be_v strange_a and_o singular_a undertaker_n 3._o disput._n of_o church-gov_a dâ—sâ—_n 3._o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o government_n by_o general_a officer_n and_o by_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v more_o dispute_v but_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o only_o that_o be_v controvert_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o 2._o but_o if_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o another_o part_n of_o the_o form_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o will_v but_o prove_v still_o that_o some_o form_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o 3._o if_o you_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v the_o form_n now_o prove_v have_v leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o case_n also_o quest._n 57_o whether_o any_o form_n of_o church_n and_o church_n government_n or_o any_o new_a church_n officer_n may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v and_o make_v by_o man_n answ._n to_o remove_v ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n form_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o relative_n form_n of_o such_o aggregate_v body_n which_o be_v their_o essence_n and_o denominate_v they_o essential_o or_o only_o some_o accidental_a mode_n which_o denominate_v they_o but_o accidental_o 2._o by_o church_n be_v mean_v either_o holy_a society_n relate_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o society_n relate_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o humane_a contract_n only_o 3._o by_o church_n government_n be_v
will_v make_v we_o serious_a §_o 6._o and_o minister_n be_v not_o set_v up_o only_o for_o public_a preach_v but_o for_o private_a counsel_n also_o according_a 373._o acosta_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o indian_n conversion_n that_o their_o teacher_n shifâ—_n for_o beâ—ter_n live_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la claâ—es_fw-la est_fw-la anâ—m_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la ut_fw-la satis_fw-la deploâ—aâ—i_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o possit_fw-la nihil_fw-la sacerdos_n christi_fw-la praecâ—aâ—â—_n proficiet_fw-la in_o salute_v iâ—dorum_fw-la sine_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la nâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 10._o â—_o â—9â—_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la multi_fw-la qui_fw-la injuncto_fw-la muneri_fw-la câ—piose_fw-la se_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la existimanâ—_n orationem_fw-la dominâ—â—â—â—m_fw-la &_o symbolum_fw-la &_o salutationem_fw-la augâ—â—cam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la decalogi_fw-la hispan_n idiomate_fw-la identidem_fw-la indis_fw-la recitantes_fw-la eorum_fw-la infant_n baptizantes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la sâ—pelientes_fw-la matrâ—mâ—nio_fw-la juvenes_fw-la collocante_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacram_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la conscientia_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—iâ—â—m_fw-la â—auterizatam_fw-la non_fw-fr habeaut_fw-fr mordenâ—uâ—_n quod_fw-la dispersae_fw-la sint_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 373._o to_o our_o particular_a need_n as_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v you_o instruction_n for_o the_o dyeting_n and_o cure_v of_o yourselves_o but_o to_o be_v present_a in_o your_o sickness_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o remedy_n and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o particular_a case_n to_o free_v your_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o preserve_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o contentious_a man_n choose_v therefore_o some_o able_a minister_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v humble_a faithful_a experience_a and_o skilful_a that_o have_v leisure_n ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o assist_v you_o §_o 7._o as_o infant_n in_o a_o family_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o need_v the_o continual_a help_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n a_o special_a love_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a and_o patient_a in_o help_v they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n most_o christian_n by_o far_o be_v young_a or_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o in_o grace_n it_o be_v long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v past_o the_o need_n of_o other_o help_v if_o ever_o in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o feel_v not_o this_o your_o infirmity_n and_o need_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v self-sufficient_a we_o shall_v all_o have_v need_n of_o one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o god_n may_v use_v we_o as_o his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o even_a self-love_n may_v help_v we_o to_o be_v sociable_a and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o our_o soul_n must_v receive_v their_o part_n of_o mercy_n by_o this_o way_n of_o communication_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o poor_a above_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o communicate_v that_o need_v it_o most_o so_o young_a christian_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o unexperienced_a above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o desirous_a of_o help_n especial_o from_o a_o able_a faithful_a guide_n §_o 8._o but_o be_v sure_a you_o deal_v sincere_o and_o cheat_v not_o yourselves_o by_o deceive_v your_o counsellor_n and_o hide_v your_o case_n to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o lawyer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o suit_n and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o your_o physician_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o life_n and_o to_o do_v so_o with_o your_o pastor_n and_o soul-counsellor_n be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o judicious_a friend_n about_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v much_o regard_v by_o you_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a how_o far_o such_o must_v be_v trust_v i_o be_o afterward_o to_o open_a to_o you_o with_o other_o of_o your_o duty_n belong_v to_o you_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o now_o only_o proceed_v to_o general_n advice_n direct_v 8._o keep_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o unity_n among_o believer_n and_o 23._o direct_v 8._o against_o unchaâ—â—â—â—ableness_n and_o schism_n see_v more_o in_o tâ—n_n 2._o câ—_n 23._o receive_v nothing_o hasty_o that_o be_v against_o they_o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o number_n their_o soundness_n or_o their_o holiness_n you_o too_o much_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o withdraw_n of_o your_o special_a love_n and_o just_a communion_n from_o other_o christian_n and_o turn_v your_o zeal_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o party_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o promote_v the_o unity_n and_o welfare_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 1._o use_v often_o to_o read_v and_o well_o consider_v the_o meaning_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o urgent_a passage_n 〈…〉_o utrumqueâ—mperium_fw-la &_o mâ—hoâ—eâ—â—â—â—m_n &_o pontificium_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la dissidus_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la diâ—aceâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la essâ—â—t_fw-la â—â—clesiae_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z multorum_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o scripture_n which_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n such_o as_o john_n 11._o 52._o &_o 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o throughout_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o &_o 11._o 18._o and_o john_n 13._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 9_o 10._o &_o 13._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 6_o 13_o 22._o col._n 1._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 11_o 14_o 23._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11_o 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o sure_o if_o the_o very_a life_n of_o godliness_n lay_v not_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v such_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o here_o you_o find_v love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o natural_a heat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n whatever_o destroy_v it_o destroy_v life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v certain_a that_o opinion_n course_n or_o motion_n tend_v to_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o abate_v your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n much_o more_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n provoke_v you_o to_o hate_v and_o hurt_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o body_n be_v to_o kill_v it_o oâ—_n to_o maim_v it_o divide_v the_o essential_a necessary_a part_n be_v kill_v it_o cut_v off_o any_o integral_a part_n be_v maim_v it_o the_o first_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o a_o enemy_n can_v do_v the_o second_o be_v never_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v spare_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o worse_a division_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o this_o judge_n what_o friend_n divider_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o well_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n §_o 2._o he_o that_o love_v any_o christian_n aright_o must_v needs_o love_v all_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o christian_n and_o when_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o see_v christianity_n in_o its_o profession_n and_o credible_a appearance_n in_o another_o this_o be_v as_o well_o contrary_a to_o christian_a love_n as_o hate_v he_o when_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a censoriousness_n not_o constrain_v by_o just_a evidence_n be_v contrary_a to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o hatred_n be_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n as_o such_o this_o consist_v in_o have_v one_o god_n one_o head_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptismal_a covenant_n one_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o in_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bodily_a local_a union_n and_o â—â—â—â—muniâ—â—_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o join_n in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n with_o particular_a congregation_n 〈…〉_o and_o this_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v it_o with_o all_o nor_o with_o any_o congregation_n but_o one_o at_o once_o so_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o 20._o the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v both_o our_o believe_v love_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o inordinate_a sensual_a inclination_n to_o carnal_a self_n and_o present_a transitory_a thing_n cunning_o propose_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o divert_v and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o proposition_n will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o discern_a thr_fw-mi nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n direct_v ii_o diligent_o labour_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o constant_a religion_n use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n access_n to_o god_n acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o §_o 1._o to_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o to_o use_v he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n than_o many_o self_n 〈…〉_o professor_n be_v aware_a of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o direct_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o but_o what_o use_v he_o require_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o 725._o paul_n sâ—aiiger_n thes._n p._n 725._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o id._n p_o 725._o in_o the_o life_n of_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o here_o be_v our_o use_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v himself_o perform_v for_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n or_o impose_v upon_o we_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o grass_n without_o ask_v whether_o it_o consent_v or_o will_v be_v thankful_a so_o christ_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a lawgiver_n and_o merit_n grace_n and_o conquâ—â—_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o become_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o our_o advancement_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o duty_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o forget_a christ_n that_o objective_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v objective_o principal_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a heathen_n boast_v of_o and_o therefore_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o knâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o faith_n keep_v he_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o continual_a cogitation_n application_n and_o improvement_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o we_o continual_o love_v and_o think_v of_o §_o 2._o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la namquâ—â—mpâ—â—â—â—nâ—_n &_o involute_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—â—haec_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—unquâ—_n divinae_fw-la â—â—eâ—ae_fw-la prâ—dunt_fw-la credit_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interrâ—gatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—_n express_v â—â—iâ—e_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la minime_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o c_o 6._o p._n 461._o christian_n religion_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o high_a but_o the_o low_a with_o christ_n incarnate_a teach_v die_a â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la as_o mediator_n john_n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n â—_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o these_o set_v together_o be_v the_o sufficient_a cure_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v every_o true_a christian_a must_v in_o his_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o even_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o â—nâ—ity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v â—igâ—_n for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o forâ—â—igners_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 1â—_n â—â—â—â—â—â—6_n 17_o 18._o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v beldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o epâ—_n â—â—â—â—â—_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n â—_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n because_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o boast_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o §_o 3._o suppose_v what_o i_o
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
it_o §_o 52._o direct_v 14._o if_o god_n so_o much_o regard_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o continual_o and_o to_o become_v 14._o tempt_v 14._o our_o governor_n and_o make_v a_o law_n for_o we_o and_o judge_v we_o and_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o no_o less_o than_o heaven_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v we_o as_o to_o observe_v whether_o we_o obey_v or_o break_v his_o law_n he_o that_o so_o far_o care_v for_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n as_o to_o make_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o up_o do_v care_n whether_o it_o go_v true_a or_o false_a what_o do_v these_o man_n make_v of_o god_n who_o think_v he_o care_v not_o what_o man_n do_v then_o he_o care_v not_o if_o man_n beat_v you_o or_o râ—b_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o for_o none_o of_o this_o hurt_v god_n and_o the_o king_n may_v say_v if_o any_o murder_n your_o friend_n or_o child_n why_o shall_v i_o punish_v he_o he_o hurt_v not_o i_o but_o justice_n be_v to_o keep_v order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o governor_n from_o hurt_n god_n may_v be_v wrong_v though_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o he_o will_v make_v you_o pay_v for_o it_o if_o you_o hurt_v other_o and_o smart_n for_o it_o if_o you_o hurt_v yourself_o §_o 53._o tempt_v 15._o the_o tempter_n labour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o little_a one_o and_o if_o 15._o tempt_v 15._o every_o little_a sin_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o you_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a §_o 54._o direct_v 15._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o there_o be_v deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o 15._o direct_v 15._o there_o be_v in_o a_o serpent_n be_v he_o never_o so_o small_a the_o least_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o ever_o man_n selt_z and_o will_v you_o choose_v that_o and_o say_v its_o little_a the_o least_o sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v damn_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o many_o sin_n count_v small_a may_v have_v great_a aggravation_n such_o as_o the_o know_v deliberate_a wilful_a commit_v of_o they_o be_v to_o love_v a_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n special_o to_o love_v it_o so_o well_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o resolve_v you_o against_o it_o beside_o a_o small_a sin_n be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o great_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 3._o 5._o behâ—ld_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v small_a beginning_n mortal_a sickness_n seem_v little_a matter_n at_o the_o first_o many_o a_o thousand_o have_v sin_v themselves_o to_o hell_n that_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v account_v small_a §_o 55._o tempt_v 16._o also_o the_o devil_n draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n by_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v but_o once_o 16._o tempt_v 16._o or_o but_o a_o very_a few_o time_n and_o then_o do_v so_o no_o more_o he_o tell_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o fornicator_n that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a §_o 56._o direct_v 16._o but_o o_o consider_v 1._o that_o one_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n may_v prove_v uncurable_a god_n may_v 16._o direct_v 16._o deny_v thou_o time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o forbear_v the_o first_o time_n than_o the_o second_o for_o one_o sin_n dispose_v the_o heart_n unto_o another_o if_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o first_o temptation_n how_o will_v you_o deny_v the_o next_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o strength_n and_o grieve_v your_o helper_n and_o strengthen_v your_o enemy_n and_o your_o snare_n will_v you_o then_o resist_v better_o wound_v then_o now_o when_o you_o be_v whole_a §_o 57_o tempt_v 17._o but_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v prevail_v for_o once_o with_o the_o sinner_n he_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n 17._o tempt_v 17._o for_o a_o second_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v once_o already_o and_o if_o once_o may_v be_v pardon_v twice_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o twice_o why_o not_o thrice_o and_o so_o on_o §_o 58._o direct_v 17._o this_o it_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v in_o a_o foot_n a_o spark_n be_v easy_a quench_v than_o a_o flame_n 17._o direct_v 17._o but_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o the_o often_o you_o sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o wrong_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hard_a be_v repentance_n and_o the_o sharp_a if_o you_o do_v repent_v because_o the_o deep_a be_v your_o wound_n repent_v therefore_o speedy_o and_o go_v no_o further_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n tell_v you_o next_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o §_o 59_o tempt_v 18._o the_o tempter_n make_v use_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o other_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o venture_v 18._o tempt_v 18._o upon_o less_o thou_o hear_v other_o man_n curse_v and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o do_v thou_o stick_v at_o idle_a talk_n how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o omit_v a_o sermon_n or_o a_o prayer_n or_o other_o holy_a duty_n §_o 60._o direct_v 18._o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n and_o will_v thou_o 18._o direct_v 18._o rather_o choose_v the_o easy_a place_n in_o hell_n than_o heaven_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v thy_o wilfulness_n and_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o mercy_n and_o warning_n may_v make_v it_o great_a to_o thou_o be_v great_a sinner_n so_o happy_a in_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o like_v they_o as_o thou_o dare_v §_o 61._o tempt_v 19_o also_o he_o will_v embolden_v the_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o 19_o tempt_v 19_o the_o multitude_n that_o commit_v either_o that_o or_o worse_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o bad_a or_o dangerous_a §_o 62._o direct_v 19_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o more_o example_n you_o have_v to_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o more_o 19_o direct_v 19_o unexcusable_a be_v your_o fall_n it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v devil_n and_o damn_a for_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v do_v justice_n on_o many_o as_o well_o as_o on_o one_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o less_o make_v the_o case_n your_o own_o will_v you_o think_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o abuse_v you_o beat_v you_o rob_v you_o because_o that_o many_o have_v do_v so_o before_o he_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v too_o much_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o your_o wrong_n if_o when_o many_o have_v spit_v in_o christ_n face_n or_o buflet_v he_o some_o one_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o another_o spit_n or_o blow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o before_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o cruel_a of_o they_o all_o if_o you_o do_v as_o the_o most_o you_o will_v speed_v as_o the_o most_o §_o 63._o tempt_v 2d_o â—â—_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n propâ—seth_v some_o very_a good_a end_n and_o 2d_o â—â—â—â—t_fw-la 2d_o mâ—kâ—tâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o when_o he_o blindâ—th_v man_n sâ—_n far_o as_o tâ—â—â—â—â—k_v tâ—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v necessary_a tâ—_n their_o salvation_n or_o to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o please_a of_o god_n than_o sâ—n_n will_v be_v commit_v without_o regret_n and_o continue_v in_o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o â—â—reâ—â—e_n and_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n be_v keep_v up_o â—â—â—â—_o 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n it_o be_v for_o god_n that_o much_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v against_o god_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n aâ—â—_n truth_n that_o papist_n have_v murder_v and_o persecute_v so_o
clem._n alexand._n 2._o poedag_n 12._o understand_v with_o a_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la for_o its_o possible_a some_o case_n of_o exception_n may_v be_v find_v paul_n be_v a_o high_a instance_n that_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o judge_v god_n honour_v more_o concern_v in_o all_o they_o than_o in_o he_o alone_o §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o prefer_v a_o durable_a good_a that_o will_v extend_v to_o posterity_n before_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a good_a as_o to_o build_v a_o alms-house_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o school_n than_o to_o teach_v a_o scholar_n so_o to_o promote_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a this_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o good_a book_n before_o a_o transient_a speech_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o more_o durable_a help_n and_o benefit_n look_v before_o you_o with_o a_o judicious_a foresight_n and_o as_o you_o must_v not_o do_v that_o present_a good_a to_o a_o particular_a person_n which_o bring_v great_a hurt_n to_o many_o so_o you_o must_v not_o do_v that_o present_a good_a to_o one_o or_o many_o which_o be_v like_a to_o produce_v a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a hurt_n such_o blind_a reformer_n have_v use_v the_o church_n as_o ignorant_a physician_n use_v their_o patient_n who_o give_v they_o a_o little_a present_a ease_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n and_o seem_v to_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o dose_n of_o opium_n or_o the_o jesuit_n powder_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o worse_a disease_n than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o cure_v o_o when_o shall_v the_o poor_a church_n have_v wise_a and_o foreseeing_a helper_n §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o let_v all_o that_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a to_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o peace_n 13._o direct_v 13._o and_o do_v nothing_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o these_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o life_n and_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o welfare_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v believe_v none_o that_o say_v they_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o hinder_v the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o serious_a spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o they_o either_o divide_v the_o faithful_a into_o sect_n and_o party_n or_o worry_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o humour_n they_o not_o in_o their_o conceit_n take_v all_o these_o for_o such_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o the_o plague_n be_v to_o the_o city_n or_o the_o favour_n to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o thatch_n be_v to_o the_o house_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n â—am_fw-la 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o if_o you_o will_v do_v the_o good_a which_o god_n accept_v do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o put_v 14._o direct_v 14._o not_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n upon_o your_o sin_n nor_o upon_o unnecessary_a thing_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n nor_o think_v not_o that_o any_o good_a must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o forbid_a mean_n none_o know_v what_o please_v god_n so_o well_o as_o himself_o our_o way_n may_v be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v think_v it_o have_v devise_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o honour_n god_n when_o he_o may_v abominate_a it_o and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a by_o sin_v we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 8._o god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o papist_n think_v to_o find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n their_o foppish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n their_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o they_o as_o good_a work_n or_o if_o jesuit_n or_o enthusiast_n think_v to_o find_v their_o perjury_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o conspiracy_n number_v with_o good_a work_n or_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a professor_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v good_a work_n how_o lamentable_o will_v they_o find_v their_o expectation_n disappoint_v §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o take_v not_o other_o man_n work_n upon_o 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o without_o a_o call_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a magistrate_n must_v do_v good_a in_o the_o place_n and_o work_v of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o place_n and_o work_v of_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n in_o their_o private_a place_n and_o work_v and_o not_o one_o man_n step_n into_o another_o place_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v i_o can_v do_v it_o better_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o the_o disorder_n will_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o do_v good_a by_o better_v his_o work_n one_o judge_n must_v not_o step_v into_o another_o court_n and_o seat_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pass_v more_o righteous_a judgement_n you_o must_v not_o go_v into_o another_o man_n school_n and_o say_v i_o can_v teach_v your_o scholar_n better_a nor_o into_o another_o charge_n or_o pulpit_n and_o say_v i_o can_v preach_v better_a the_o servant_n may_v not_o rule_v the_o master_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o best_o no_o more_o than_o you_o may_v take_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o house_n or_o land_n or_o good_n because_o you_o can_v use_v they_o better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o good_a that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o where_o god_n have_v prescribe_v you_o some_o particular_a good_a work_n or_o way_n of_o service_n you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o must_v prefer_v that_o before_o another_o which_o be_v great_a in_o its_o self_n this_o be_v explicatory_a or_o limit_v of_o dir._n 8._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n you_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o great_a good_a because_o god_n have_v prescribe_v you_o this_o order_n of_o your_o duty_n that_o you_o begin_v at_o home_n though_o not_o to_o stop_v there_o another_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a or_o more_o needy_a flock_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v first_o do_v good_a in_o your_o own_o and_o not_o step_v without_o a_o call_n into_o his_o charge_n if_o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a employment_n he_o will_v better_o accept_v you_o in_o that_o work_n than_o if_o you_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o another_o man_n place_n to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o lose_v not_o your_o resolution_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o unnecessary_a delay_n 17._o direct_v 17._o prov._n 3._o 27_o 28._o withhold_a not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o delay_n will_v take_v away_o thy_o opportunity_n and_o raise_v such_o unexpected_a diversion_n or_o difficulty_n as_o will_v frustrate_v thy_o intent_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n take_v thy_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v thy_o service_n it_o be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 18._o direct_v 18._o §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o yet_o present_a necessity_n may_v make_v a_o lesser_a work_n to_o be_v thy_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a may_v better_o bear_v delay_n as_o to_o save_v a_o man_n
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
do_v yourself_o right_a for_o he_o who_o you_o commend_v be_v either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o you_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o you_o much_o less_o lord_n bacon_n essay_n 54._o pag._n 299._o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o dwarf_n that_o make_v another_o seem_v a_o proper_a man_n they_o be_v less_o trouble_v that_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o infirmity_n insufficiency_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o than_o that_o their_o glory_n be_v obscure_v by_o worthy_a man_n though_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o work_n promote_v whereas_o the_o humble_a person_n wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n that_o all_o man_n can_v preach_v and_o pray_v and_o discourse_n and_o live_v much_o better_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v also_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o judicious_o powerful_o and_o convince_o then_o he_o rejoice_v that_o god_n work_n be_v do_v whoever_o do_v it_o for_o he_o love_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n truth_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o a_o proud_a man_n envy_v both_o the_o part_n and_o work_v and_o honour_n of_o other_o and_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n repine_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o better_a and_o wise_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o envy_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n beneficence_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v god_n less_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o any_o but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v his_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o honour_n with_o their_o gift_n his_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_n if_o other_o be_v better_o speak_v of_o than_o himself_o as_o more_o learned_a able_a wise_a or_o holy_a it_o kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o secret_a hatred_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o who_o honour_n be_v his_o honour_n or_o contribute_v thereto_o whereas_o the_o holy_a humble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v what_o other_o have_v but_o glad_a that_o other_o have_v what_o he_o want_v he_o love_v god_n gift_n wherever_o he_o see_v they_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o perpetual_a night_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o will_v have_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o another_o which_o he_o can_v give_v they_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v a_o sun_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o though_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o §_o 46._o sign_n 4._o when_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v pray_v or_o preach_v his_o eye_n be_v principal_o upon_o the_o hearer_n 4._o sign_n 4._o and_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o his_o work_n be_v animate_v and_o from_o they_o that_o he_o fetch_v principal_o the_o fire_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o zeal_n he_o be_v think_v principal_o of_o their_o case_n and_o all_o the_o while_n fish_v for_o their_o love_n and_o approbation_n and_o applause_n and_o where_o he_o can_v have_v it_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o zeal_n go_v out_o whereas_o though_o the_o humble_a subordinate_o look_v at_o man_n and_o will_v do_v all_o to_o edification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exercise_v love_n upon_o they_o nor_o to_o seek_v for_o honour_n and_o esteem_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o he_o chief_o ey_v and_o regard_v and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o fetch_v his_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v his_o approbation_n that_o he_o expect_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o auditor_n as_o to_o be_v more_o upon_o god_n he_o will_v feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o §_o 47._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n after_o his_o duty_n be_v more_o inquisitive_a how_o he_o be_v like_v by_o man_n and_o what_o 5._o sign_n 5._o they_o think_v or_o say_v of_o he_o than_o whether_o god_n and_o conscience_n give_v he_o their_o approbation_n he_o have_v his_o scout_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v this_o be_v the_o return_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o seek_v to_o reap_v but_o these_o be_v inconsiderable_a thing_n to_o a_o serious_a humble_a soul_n he_o have_v god_n to_o please_v his_o work_n to_o do_v and_o set_v not_o much_o by_o humane_a judgement_n §_o 48._o sign_n 6._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o trouble_v when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v undervalue_v and_o miss_v 6._o sign_n 6._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o seek_v than_o that_o his_o preach_n succeed_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o his_o auditorem_fw-la clâ—mens_n alex._n stâ—om_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o aâ—t_fw-la â—ideli_fw-la christiano_n docentâ—_n veâ—_n unicum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la auditorem_fw-la prayer_n prevail_v not_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a every_o man_n be_v most_o trouble_a for_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v his_o end_n to_o do_v good_a and_o get_v good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o this_o he_o look_v after_o and_o rejoice_v if_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o miss_v it_o to_o seem_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o able_a be_v the_o proud_a man_n end_n and_o if_o the_o people_n honour_v he_o it_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o if_o they_o slight_v he_o or_o despise_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o or_o cast_v into_o some_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o fall_v a_o hate_v or_o wrangle_v with_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n he_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o do_v he_o a_o heinous_a wrong_n as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v want_v both_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o cure_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v and_o revile_v they_o because_o they_o prefer_v another_o that_o be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o die_v to_o secure_v his_o honour_n or_o magnify_v his_o skill_n for_o kill_v their_o friend_n the_o proud_a man_n honour_n be_v his_o life_n and_o idol_n §_o 49._o sign_n 7._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v not_o incline_v to_o humble_v duty_n to_o penitent_a confession_n 7._o sign_n 7._o and_o lamentation_n for_o sin_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o pardon_n but_o unto_o some_o formal_a observance_n and_o lip-labour_n or_o the_o pharisee_n self-applause_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n not_o but_o that_o the_o humble_a have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o his_o difference_v grace_n but_o the_o proud_a thank_v god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o sanctification_n when_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o for_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v unjustified_a and_o for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o change_v by_o renew_v grace_n and_o for_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o proud_a be_v least_o afraid_a of_o come_v without_o right_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o rush_v in_o with_o confident_a presumption_n when_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v tremble_v without_o as_o be_v oft_o more_o fearful_a to_o enter_v than_o it_o ought_v §_o 50._o sign_n 8._o proud_a person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o impatient_a of_o church_n discipline_n and_o uncapable_a 8._o sign_n 8._o of_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o sin_v they_o can_v scarce_o endure_v the_o gentle_a admonition_n but_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v sharp_o or_o cutting_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o smart_n by_o their_o impatience_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o more_o public_a reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o open_a confess_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o serious_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o pride_n
against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o god_n how_o scornful_o will_v they_o spurn_v at_o these_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n how_o obstinate_o will_v they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o how_o hardly_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o confess_v the_o most_o notorious_a sin_n or_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o confess_v they_o though_o they_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o another_o and_o will_v exhort_v another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o refuse_n the_o physic_n seem_v so_o loathsome_a to_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o will_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v before_o they_o will_v take_v it_o but_o perhaps_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o unless_o where_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o if_o you_o proceed_v to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o obstinate_a impenitency_n in_o heinous_a sin_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v then_o see_v yet_o more_o how_o contrary_a pride_n be_v to_o the_o church-order_n and_o government_n ordain_v by_o christ._n how_o bitter_o will_v they_o hate_v those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o such_o necessary_a disgrace_n how_o will_v they_o storm_v and_o rage_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n remedy_n be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n you_o may_v read_v their_o character_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n therefore_o christ_n call_v man_n to_o come_v as_o little_a child_n into_o his_o school_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v unteachable_a and_o incorrigible_a mat._n 18._o 3._o §_o 51._o sign_n 9_o a_o proud_a man_n have_v a_o heretical_a disposition_n even_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o heretic_n 9_o sign_n 9_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v most_o after_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n in_o religion_n obscure_a prophecy_n god_n decree_n controversy_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n more_o than_o edify_v circumstance_n ceremony_n form_n outward_n order_n and_o word_n and_o for_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o he_o must_v be_v somebody_o §_o 52._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o his_o stand_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o 10._o sign_n 10._o christ_n and_o be_v either_o ambitious_o aspire_v to_o a_o dominion_n over_o it_o or_o be_v incline_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o stand_v on_o even_a ground_n with_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n or_o ruler_n they_o can_v approve_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o bad_a for_o they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v of_o some_o more_o refine_a or_o elevate_a society_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a world_n but_o they_o must_v also_o come_v out_o and_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v sin_n themselves_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o man_n as_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v also_o separate_v from_o 3._o isa._n 65._o 5._o math._n 11._o 19_o math._n 9_o 11._o math._n 15._o 2_o 3._o they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v every_o imperfection_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o clamour_n and_o contention_n and_o break_v it_o into_o fraction_n by_o their_o schism_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o true_a reformation_n or_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n for_o how_o can_v division_n edify_v it_o but_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o account_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o church_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v quarrel_v with_o as_o unholy_a by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o for_o rub_v out_o corn_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o strict_a than_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o be_v where_o pride_n command_v it_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o strict_a party_n and_o opinion_n and_o make_v opinion_n and_o party_n that_o be_v strict_a than_o god_n command_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o general_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lesser_a than_o christ_n little_a flock_n sign_n of_o pride_n in_o common_a converse_n §_o 53._o sign_n 1._o pride_n cause_v subject_n to_o be_v too_o quick_a in_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o sign_n 1._o and_o too_o impatient_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o they_o and_o rebel_n against_o they_o it_o make_v inferior_n think_v themselves_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o command_n and_o action_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o their_o council_n it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o mind_n only_o the_o burden_n and_o suffer_a part_n and_o say_v as_o corah_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o 3._o numb_a 16._o 3._o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n 14._o verse_n 13._o 14._o and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n proud_a man_n be_v impatient_a and_o aggravate_v their_o disappointment_n and_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n §_o 54._o sign_n 2._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o command_v than_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v serve_v god_n contentent_o 2._o sign_n 2._o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o a_o good_a subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n for_o subjection_n seem_v a_o slavery_n to_o he_o he_o think_v it_o a_o baseness_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o which_o still_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o a_o will_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v and_o can_v submit_v or_o yield_v to_o government_n he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o prepare_v for_o suffer_v by_o disorder_n that_o he_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o present_a liberty_n as_o if_o your_o horse_n or_o cattle_n shall_v break_v out_o from_o you_o to_o be_v free_a and_o famish_v in_o the_o winter_n when_o snow_n deprive_v they_o of_o grass_n whereas_o the_o humble_a know_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o obey_v than_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o valley_n be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a ground_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cedar_n and_o mountain_n tree_n that_o be_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o the_o shrub_n and_o that_o a_o low_a condition_n afford_v not_o only_o more_o safety_n but_o more_o quietness_n and_o leisure_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o preservation_n and_o keep_v the_o wall_n and_o watch_v the_o house_n while_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o work_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o willing_o pay_v honour_n and_o tribute_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a §_o 55._o sign_n 3._o if_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o inferior_n 3._o sign_n 3._o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n or_o he_o be_v more_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o scorn_v admonition_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o michea_n that_o prophesi_v not_o good_a of_o he_o and_o to_o value_v none_o but_o flatterer_n and_o discountenance_v faithful_a dealer_n and_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o interest_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v
do_v omit_v thou_o have_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o for_o thy_o estrange_a soul_n to_o know_v as_o thy_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n truth_n have_v thou_o to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o many_o holy_a duty_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n to_o learn_v which_o thou_o be_v unskilful_a in_o and_o to_o perform_v when_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o how_o many_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n have_v thou_o to_o do_v how_o many_o needy_a one_o to_o relieve_v as_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o visit_v and_o the_o naked_a to_o clothe_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o comfort_v and_o the_o ignorant_a to_o instruct_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 25._o ephes._n 4._o 29._o what_o abundance_n of_o duty_n have_v thou_o to_o perform_v in_o thy_o relation_n to_o parent_n or_o child_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o a_o master_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o rest_n thou_o little_o know_v what_o suffering_n thou_o have_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o patience_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n to_o get_v and_o to_o exercise_v daily_o and_o to_o increase_v thou_o have_v thy_o account_n to_o prepare_v and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v and_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o what_o think_v thy_o heart_n of_o all_o this_o work_n put_v it_o off_o as_o light_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o thou_o and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o time_n or_o thou_o must_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v thy_o toil_n but_o thy_o delight_n this_o be_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thy_o chief_a recreation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v thou_o think_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v not_o great_a business_n than_o thy_o gawdy_a dress_n thy_o idle_a visit_n or_o thy_o needless_a sport_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o thy_o time_n §_o 10._o direct_v 3._o remember_v how_o gainful_a the_o redeem_v of_o time_n be_v and_o how_o exceed_o comfortable_a 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o review_n in_o merchandise_n or_o any_o trade_n in_o husbandry_n or_o any_o gain_v course_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grow_v rich_a by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o death_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v the_o gain_n how_o cheerful_o shall_v time_n be_v redeem_a for_o these_o if_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o any_o rise_n or_o please_a employment_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o be_v continual_o to_o we_o to_o find_v that_o in_o redeem_v time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n do_v prosper_v look_v back_o now_o on_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o tell_v i_o which_o part_n be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o thought_n however_o it_o be_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o at_o death_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o humble_a sincerity_n my_o time_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o on_o worldliness_n ambition_n idleness_n or_o fleshly_a vanity_n or_o pleasure_n but_o spend_v in_o the_o sincere_a and_o laborious_a service_n of_o my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v entire_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v in_o our_o place_n and_o measure_n say_v with_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o pattern_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o or_o as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o hezekiah_n isa_n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o time_n well_o spend_v be_v a_o precious_a cordial_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o its_o final_a sentence_n and_o be_v make_v up_o its_o last_o and_o general_a account_n yea_o the_o review_v of_o it_o will_v be_v joyful_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v though_o most_o free_o by_o the_o covenant_n antecedent_o yet_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o our_o most_o righteous_a judge_n when_o he_o come_v to_o sentence_v man_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a how_o sad_a the_o review_n of_o ill_n spend_v time_n be_v and_o how_o you_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o wish_v you_o have_v spend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v go_v have_v thou_o now_o any_o comfort_n in_o look_v back_o on_o thy_o despise_a hour_n i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o wrong_v thy_o understanding_n as_o to_o question_v whether_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o must_v die_v but_o thy_o sin_n allow_v i_o to_o ask_v thou_o whether_o at_o thy_o die_a hour_n it_o will_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o thou_o to_o remember_v thy_o pastime_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v then_o better_o please_v thou_o to_o find_v upon_o thy_o account_n so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o so_o many_o in_o prayer_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o many_o in_o thy_o call_n obedient_o manage_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n or_o to_o hear_v so_o many_o hour_n spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o needless_a sport_n and_o play_n hawk_v and_o hunt_v court_v and_o wantonness_n and_o so_o many_o in_o gather_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o many_o in_o satisfy_v its_o greedy_a lust_n which_o reckon_n do_v thy_o conscience_n think_v will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o thou_o at_o the_o last_o i_o put_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o morrow_n how_o thou_o will_v spend_v this_o present_a day_n will_v thou_o spend_v it_o in_o idleness_n and_o vain_a pastime_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v this_o day_n where_o will_v thou_o be_v find_v and_o about_o what_o exercise_n have_v thou_o rather_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o a_o playhouse_n a_o gaming-house_n a_o a_o l_o e_o house_n in_o thy_o fleshly_a jollity_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a walk_n with_o thy_o god_n and_o serious_a prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o day_n to_o live_v you_o will_v lay_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o call_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o sinful_a but_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o small_a unseasonable_a good_a if_o death_n find_v thou_o in_o thy_o honest_a call_n holy_o manage_v conscience_n will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n but_o sure_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a on_o another_o account_n to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o time-wasâ—â—ing_a pleasure_n and_o conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscience_n will_v make_v thou_o drâ—ad_v it_o as_o a_o sâ—n_n thou_o will_v not_o wish_v at_o death_n that_o thou_o have_v never_o labour_v in_o thy_o lawful_a call_n though_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a work_n but_o thou_o will_v wish_v then_o if_o thou_o
power_n of_o his_o carnal_a motive_n profit_n and_o honour_n and_o some_o delight_n and_o if_o you_o will_v put_v yourselves_o habitual_o and_o stated_o also_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o your_o far_a great_a motive_n as_o always_o perceive_v how_o much_o it_o do_v concern_v you_o for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a poise_n and_o spring_n which_o be_v due_o wind_v up_o will_v keep_v the_o wheel_n in_o equal_a motion_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o thus_o you_o must_v make_v the_o service_n of_o your_o master_n and_o the_o save_n of_o yourselves_o and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o other_o your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n which_o you_o follow_v daily_o as_o your_o ordinary_a call_n and_o then_o it_o will_v carry_v on_o your_o thought_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n but_o on_o the_o by_o with_o some_o occasional_a service_n will_v think_v on_o he_o or_o his_o work_n but_o on_o the_o by_o with_o some_o occasional_a thought_n a_o close_a and_o diligent_a course_n of_o holy_a live_n be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o a_o constant_a profitable_a course_n of_o holy_a think_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o the_o chief_a point_n of_o skill_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n for_o this_o and_o other_o religious_a duty_n be_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v religion_n pleasant_a and_o to_o draw_v your_o soul_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o will_v make_v all_o grievous_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o but_o if_o satan_n can_v make_v all_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o you_o your_o thought_n will_v avoid_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o carrion_n when_o you_o stop_v your_o nose_n and_o haste_n away_o psal._n 104._o 34._o say_v the_o psalmist_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n direction_n about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 15._o direct_v 1._o as_o you_o must_v never_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o holy_a store_n so_o you_o must_v prudent_o make_v choice_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o particular_a subject_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a text_n be_v half_a a_o good_a sermon_n so_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o â—ittest_a matter_n for_o you_o be_v much_o of_o a_o good_a meditation_n which_o require_v some_o good_a acquaintance_n both_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o your_o self_n §_o 16._o direct_v 2._o to_o this_o end_n you_o must_v know_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n what_o subject_n be_v in_o themselves_o 2._o direct_v 2._o most_o excellent_a to_o be_v meditate_a on_o as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o glorious_a ☞_o ☞_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o heaven_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o excellency_n the_o order_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o as_o to_o their_o excellency_n his_o saint_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a society_n which_o there_o enjoy_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a vision_n love_n and_o joy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoy_v and_o next_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v up_o god_n image_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o prepare_v and_o next_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o this_o church_n be_v gather_v edify_v and_o save_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o the_o common_a public_a good_a in_o temporal_a respect_n and_o then_o our_o personal_a bodily_a welfare_n and_o next_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v but_o remote_o tend_v to_o these_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o desirableness_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o shall_v have_v estimative_a precedency_n in_o your_o thought_n and_o prayer_n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o you_o must_v also_o know_v what_o subject_n be_v then_o most_o seasonable_a for_o your_o thought_n and_o 3._o direct_v 3._o refuse_v even_o a_o unseasonable_a good_a for_o good_a may_v be_v use_v by_o unseasonableness_n to_o do_v hurt_v it_o may_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o the_o tempter_n on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v you_o from_o some_o great_a good_a or_o to_o mar_v some_o other_o duty_n in_o hand_n so_o he_o will_v oft_o put_v in_o some_o good_a meditation_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o better_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o if_o he_o see_v you_o out_o of_o temper_n to_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o meditation_n or_o that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n without_o neglect_v your_o more_o proper_a work_n he_o will_v then_o drive_v you_o on_o that_o by_o the_o issue_n he_o may_v discourage_v and_o hurt_v you_o and_o make_v the_o duty_n unprofitable_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o averse_a to_o it_o afterward_o untimely_a duty_n may_v be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o material_a good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n sabboth-rest_n be_v when_o mercy_n call_v they_o to_o violate_v it_o §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o examine_v well_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o your_o meditation_n before_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o set_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o fit_v they_o to_o that_o special_a end_n the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n be_v choose_v and_o use_v if_o it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o you_o be_v to_o increase_v it_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v in_o a_o convince_a scientifical_a way_n that_o you_o must_v meditate_v on_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v or_o exercise_v it_o be_v divine_a revelation_n both_o matter_n and_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n which_o you_o have_v to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v excite_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v his_o greatness_n and_o terribleness_n his_o justice_n and_o threaten_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v excite_v the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o have_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n christ_n and_o promise_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o you_o will_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n you_o have_v your_o heart_n to_o try_v your_o life_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o grace_n to_o discover_v and_o revive_v and_o exercise_n and_o your_o soul_n disease_n to_o â—eel_v and_o the_o remedy_n to_o apply_v so_o when_o ever_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o set_a meditation_n determine_v first_o of_o the_o end_n and_o by_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n §_o 19_o direct_v 5._o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o your_o mind_n as_o you_o can_v before_o you_o take_v much_o pain_n 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o work_v they_o on_o your_o affection_n lest_o you_o find_v after_o that_o you_o do_v but_o mis-inform_a yourselves_o and_o bestow_v all_o your_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v delude_a image_n on_o your_o mind_n and_o bring_v your_o affection_n to_o bow_v before_o they_o as_o many_o have_v do_v by_o espouse_v error_n who_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n upon_o they_o many_o year_n together_o and_o make_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o bitter_a censuring_n of_o oppose_a brethren_n and_o have_v make_v party_n and_o division_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o after_o so_o many_o year_n zealous_a sin_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v but_o like_o michol_n image_n a_o man_n of_o straw_n instead_o of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o make_v all_o this_o filthy_a pother_n but_o in_o a_o dream_n §_o 20._o direct_v 6._o next_o labour_n to_o perceive_v the_o weight_n of_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v on_o be_v it_o good_a or_o 6._o direct_v 6._o evil_a and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v take_v in_o in_o every_o meditation_n and_o all_o thing_n judge_v of_o as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o eternal_a state_n which_o only_o can_v give_v you_o the_o true_a estimate_n and_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o will_v still_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o power_n be_v want_v in_o your_o most_o excellent_a meditation_n further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v divine_a when_o you_o meditate_v on_o any_o scripture-truth_n think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o beam_n from_o the_o eternal_a light_n indict_v by_o
to_o needless_a recreation_n and_o from_o the_o deadly_a plague_n of_o youthful_a lust_n when_o your_o daily_a labour_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o you_o §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o get_v some_o judicious_a man_n to_o draw_v you_o up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o threefold_a common-place-book_n 10._o direct_v 10._o one_o part_n for_o definition_n distinction_n axiom_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n another_o part_n for_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o ornament_n and_o oratory_n and_o another_o for_o reference_n as_o a_o common_a index_n to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o science_n which_o you_o read_v for_o memory_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o all_o §_o 22._o ordinary_o student_n have_v not_o judgement_n enough_o to_o form_v their_o own_o common-place-book_n till_o they_o be_v old_a in_o study_n and_o have_v read_v most_o of_o the_o author_n which_o they_o will_v remember_v and_o therefore_o the_o young_a must_v here_o have_v a_o judicious_a helper_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v injudiciousness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o fill_v it_o with_o less_o necessary_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v a_o unmeet_a choice_n of_o matter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n and_o a_o instructor_n §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o high_o esteem_v of_o a_o just_a method_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o 11._o direct_v 11._o get_v a_o accurate_a scheme_n or_o skeleton_n where_o at_o once_o you_o may_v see_v every_o part_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o remember_v theologiae_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o one_o error_n in_o your_o scheme_n or_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o introduce_v abundance_n more_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v many_o loose_a parcel_n and_o break_a member_n of_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o know_v letter_n and_o not_o syllable_n or_o syllable_n and_o not_o word_n or_o word_n and_o not_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n and_o not_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v all_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a knowledge_n he_o know_v no_o science_n right_o that_o have_v not_o anatomize_v it_o and_o carry_v not_o a_o true_a scheme_n or_o method_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o among_o the_o many_o that_o be_v extant_a to_o commend_v any_o one_o to_o you_o which_o i_o most_o esteem_v or_o take_v to_o be_v without_o error_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v do_v §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o still_o keep_v the_o primitive_a fundamental_a verity_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o see_v every_o other_o 12._o direct_v 12._o truth_n which_o you_o learn_v as_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o they_o and_o lirinencâ—sis_n read_v well_o vincentius_n lirinencâ—sis_n still_o keep_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a degree_n both_o of_o necessity_n and_o certainty_n always_o reduce_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o the_o less_o certain_a to_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o not_o contrary_o §_o 26._o if_o god_n have_v make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o scripture_n revelation_n of_o equal_a necessity_n our_o baptism_n will_v not_o only_o have_v mention_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o all_o point_n be_v of_o equal_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v some_o so_o much_o controvert_v above_o other_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o to_o pretend_v that_o any_o truth_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o say_v that_o any_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n to_o pretend_v any_o point_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o certain_a than_o it_o be_v do_v but_o show_v our_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o set_v up_o uncertain_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a or_o necessary_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o take_v nothing_o as_o universal_o necessary_a in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o take_v that_o for_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n go_v who_o certain_o be_v there_o value_v the_o apostolical_a purity_n simplicity_n charity_n and_o unity_n and_o follow_v not_o they_o that_o by_o be_v wise_a and_o pious_a overmuch_o corrupt_v our_o sacred_a pattern_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o uncharitableness_n and_o strife_n §_o 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n too_o evident_a that_o dominion_n and_o riches_n go_v for_o religion_n with_o they_o and_o gain_v for_o godliness_n and_o honour_n and_o money_n instead_o of_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o stupendous_a wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v it_o vehement_o and_o implacable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o reasonable_a will_v unite_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v the_o require_v no_o more_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o union_n than_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o obtrude_a nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v save_v without_o this_o easy_a reasonable_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o seem_a sense_n and_o weight_n to_o speak_v against_o will_v end_v all_o the_o ruinate_a difference_n among_o christian_n §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o all_o that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o and_o pry_v not_o into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o much_o less_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o uncharitable_a strife_n §_o 30._o abundance_n of_o contentious_a volume_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n and_o many_o other_o be_v stuff_v with_o bold_a inquiry_n wrangling_n or_o determination_n of_o unsearchable_a mystery_n utter_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o voluminous_o debate_v they_o and_o never_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n keep_v off_o with_o reverence_n from_o conceal_a mystery_n talk_v not_o as_o bold_o of_o the_o divine_a influx_n and_o the_o priority_n posteriority_n dependence_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o if_o you_o be_v talk_v of_o your_o common_a affair_n come_v with_o great_a reverence_n when_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o search_v into_o those_o high_a and_o holy_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v but_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v for_o you_o will_v but_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o arrogance_n and_o know_v never_o the_o more_o when_o you_o have_v dote_v about_o question_n never_o so_o long_o §_o 31._o direct_v 15._o avoid_v both_o extreme_n of_o they_o that_o study_v no_o more_o but_o to_o know_v what_o other_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o write_v and_o hold_v before_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o discovery_n of_o other_o learn_v all_o of_o your_o teacher_n and_o author_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v you_o but_o make_v all_o your_o own_o and_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o improve_v their_o discovery_n by_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o diligence_n abhor_v a_o proud_a desire_n of_o singularity_n or_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v §_o 32._o most_o student_n through_o slothfulness_n look_v no_o further_o for_o knowledge_n than_o into_o their_o book_n and_o their_o learning_n lie_v but_o in_o know_v what_o other_o have_v write_v or_o say_v or_o hold_v before_o they_o especial_o where_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o reputation_n do_v tend_v to_o hazard_v a_o man_n honour_n or_o preferment_n there_o man_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o seem_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v common_o know_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o study_v to_o know_v it_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o know_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v
to_o your_o soul_n the_o late_a must_v be_v prefer_v and_o next_o to_o the_o public_a good_a the_o soul_n advantage_n must_v guide_v your_o choice_n as_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawyer_n be_v as_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a good_a as_o a_o divine_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o far_o more_o wealth_n and_o honour_n yet_o the_o sacred_a call_v be_v much_o more_o desirable_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a help_n to_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o calling_n to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n still_o before_o we_o and_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o mouth_n when_o other_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v now_o and_o then_o exercise_v in_o it_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v cool_v by_o the_o frequent_a and_o long_a diversion_n of_o their_o worldly_a business_n so_o that_o our_o call_v and_o work_n be_v to_o a_o honest_a heart_n a_o continual_a recreation_n and_o preserve_v and_o edify_a help_n to_o grace_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n call_v be_v usual_o but_o poor_a and_o very_a painful_a require_v much_o close_a attendance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o allow_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o leisure_n and_o advantage_n to_o improve_v itself_o in_o honest_a study_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o a_o well_o temper_a mind_n than_o rich_a and_o more_o honour_a employment_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o be_v all_o day_n do_v so_o much_o good_a §_o 23._o direct_v 8._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a choose_v a_o call_v which_o so_o exercise_v the_o body_n as_o not_o to_o overwhelm_v 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o with_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o all_o leisure_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o noble_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o so_o exercise_v your_o mind_n as_o to_o allow_v you_o some_o exercise_n for_o the_o body_n also_o 1._o that_o call_v which_o so_o take_v up_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o neither_o to_o allow_v you_o commix_v thought_n of_o great_a thing_n nor_o convenient_a intermission_n for_o they_o be_v a_o constant_a snare_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o who_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o more_o and_o great_a business_n than_o they_o can_v otherwise_o dispatch_v and_o yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v thus_o continual_o alienate_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o get_v more_o of_o the_o world_n many_o poor_a labourer_n as_o clothier_n tailor_n and_o other_o such_o can_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o meditate_v or_o discourse_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o any_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n when_o many_o man_n of_o rich_a calling_n have_v scarce_o room_n for_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n all_o day_n 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o body_n have_v not_o also_o its_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n it_o will_v ruin_v your_o health_n and_o body_n and_o mind_n will_v both_o grow_v useless_a §_o 24._o direct_v 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o look_v at_o the_o commodity_n of_o your_o call_v in_o the_o three_o place_n 2._o direct_v 2._o that_o be_v after_o the_o public_a good_a and_o after_o your_o personal_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o bodily_a health_n though_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o make_v not_o riches_n your_o chief_a end_n riches_n for_o our_o fleshly_a end_n must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v intend_v or_o seek_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o high_a thing_n they_o may_v that_o be_v you_o may_v labour_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o your_o success_n and_o lawful_a gain_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v all_o your_o master_n talent_n but_o then_o your_o end_n must_v be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o provide_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a with_o what_o you_o have_v if_o god_n show_v you_o a_o way_n in_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o get_v more_o than_o in_o another_o way_n without_o wrong_n to_o your_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o if_o you_o refuse_v this_o and_o choose_v the_o less_o gainful_a way_n you_o cross_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o your_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v to_o be_v god_n steward_n and_o to_o accept_v his_o gift_n and_o use_v they_o for_o he_o when_o he_o require_v it_o you_o may_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a for_o god_n though_o not_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n §_o 25._o direct_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o consider_v what_o call_v and_o labour_n be_v most_o desirable_a but_o 10._o direct_v 10._o you_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o you_o or_o your_o child_n be_v fit_a for_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n for_o that_o call_v 2._o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la suâ—_n quique_fw-la erunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la aut_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la claâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la accendeâ—e_fw-la nisi_fw-la aâ—iquae_fw-la inâ—uâ—_n in_fw-la animo_fw-la sciutillae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—aeceptoris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la excitatae_fw-la &_o adjutae_fw-la generosum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la fomitem_fw-la aâ—â—ipi_fw-la anâ—_n petrarch_n dial._n 41._o l._n 2._o may_v be_v one_o man_n blessing_n which_o will_v be_v another_o misery_n and_o undo_n a_o weak_a body_n can_v undergo_v those_o labour_n which_o require_v strength_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o heavy_a mind_n and_o wit_n can_v do_v the_o work_n which_o require_v great_a judgement_n and_o ingenuity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o undo_n of_o many_o minister_n themselves_o that_o well_o mean_v parent_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o sacred_a work_n of_o god_n have_v set_v their_o child_n to_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o and_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a office_n when_o they_o have_v some_o inconsiderable_a smattering_n knowledge_n and_o some_o poor_a measure_n of_o gift_n overvalue_v by_o themselves_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v require_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o first_o look_n to_o the_o natural_a ingenuity_n of_o your_o child_n or_o yourselves_o and_o then_o to_o their_o grace_n and_o piety_n and_o see_v that_o none_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o natural_o a_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o freedom_n of_o expression_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v he_o live_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o wrong_v of_o the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o flock_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o value_v he_o but_o as_o he_o deserve_v and_o let_v none_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o and_o even_o to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o physician_n none_o shall_v be_v design_v that_o have_v not_o a_o special_a ingenuity_n and_o sagacity_n and_o natural_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o trade_n of_o kill_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_v that_o require_v a_o quick_a and_o strong_a conjecture_v ability_n which_o no_o study_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a accuteness_n and_o aptitude_n thereto_o thus_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o calling_n you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o will_n of_o the_o child_n or_o parent_n but_o their_o natural_a fitness_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n §_o 26._o direct_v 11._o choose_v no_o call_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a consequence_n without_o the_o advice_n 11._o direct_v 11._o of_o some_o judicious_a faithful_a person_n of_o that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o profession_n never_o resolve_v on_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o able_a minister_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o abundance_n of_o person_n ignorant_o conceit_n themselves_o sufficient_a that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a and_o so_o live_v all_o their_o day_n as_o wrong_n and_o burden_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o themselves_o §_o 27._o direct_v 12._o if_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o poor_a laborious_a call_v do_v not_o carnal_o murmur_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o wearisome_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o less_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o but_o cheerful_o follow_v it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a master_n service_n though_o it_o be_v about_o the_o low_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o have_v
mercy_n to_o ask_v they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o obj._n so_o they_o may_v do_v single_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o society_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o meroy_n therefore_o not_o only_o as_o single_a person_n but_o as_o a_o society_n shall_v they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o therefore_o shall_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o society_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o that_o be_v together_o conjunct_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o family_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o each_o part_n may_v see_v that_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o the_o ruler_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v commit_v to_o see_v that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n which_o in_o secret_a he_o can_v see_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o secret_a prayer_n shall_v have_v spectator_n or_o witness_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o this_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v another_o arment_n by_o itself_o which_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o it_o i_o will_v add_v next_o arg._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o that_o family_n then_o ought_v the_o ruler_n to_o cause_v they_o solemn_o or_o open_o to_o join_v in_o that_o worship_n but_o god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n to_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n do_v worship_n he_o in_o that_o family_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v with_o no_o convenience_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v stand_v by_o while_o they_o pray_v secret_o 2._o nor_o be_v they_o able_a vocal_o to_o do_v it_o in_o most_o family_n but_o have_v need_n of_o a_o leader_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v want_v good_a education_n that_o they_o shall_v beable_a to_o pray_v without_o a_o guide_n so_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o hear_v 3._o it_o will_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o many_o family_n to_o go_v to_o they_o one_o after_o another_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o while_o they_o pray_v till_o all_o have_v do_v what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v this_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o course_n as_o for_o the_o family_n to_o join_v together_o the_o ruler_n be_v the_o mouth_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n not_o only_o to_o see_v that_o himself_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n his_o cattle_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a yea_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n shall_v do_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v commit_v to_o abraham_n charge_n to_o see_v that_o all_o in_o his_o family_n be_v circumcise_a so_o be_v it_o afterward_o to_o every_o ruler_n of_o a_o family_n insomuch_o as_o the_o angel_n threaten_v moses_n when_o his_o son_n be_v uncircumcised_a 3._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n exod._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 12._o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o tend_v to_o prove_v this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v if_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v deny_v arg._n 4._o if_o god_n prefer_v and_o will_v have_v we_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o many_o conjunct_a before_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o person_n divide_o than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o christian_a family_n shall_v prefer_v conjunct_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o disjunct_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n rather_o to_o join_v together_o in_o praise_n of_o common_a concernment_n than_o to_o do_v it_o divide_o then_o much_o more_o be_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o that_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o god_n be_v best_a please_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v because_o family_n member_n be_v more_o near_o relate_v than_o neighbour_n and_o have_v much_o more_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o conjunction_n and_o more_o ordinary_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o needs_o proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v pass_v all_o doubt_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o praise_n require_v to_o be_v do_v together_o and_o not_o apart_o only_o i_o shall_v yet_o make_v further_a use_n of_o this_o text_n anon_o 2._o act_n 12._o 12._o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v in_o maryes_fw-mi house_n when_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o door_n this_o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o a_o small_a part_n they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o pray_v together_o than_o alone_o 3._o act_n 20._o 36._o paul_n pray_v together_o with_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o have_v they_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v they_o pray_v each_o man_n alone_o 4._o james_n 5._o 15_o 16._o james_n command_v the_o sick_a to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o bid_v send_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o join_v together_o in_o do_v it_o 5._o church_n prayer_n be_v prefer_v before_o private_a on_o this_o ground_n and_o we_o command_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o â—6_n strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n be_v desire_v rom._n 15._o 30._o 7._o matth._n 18._o 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8._o therefore_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 2._o and_o they_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1._o 14._o 24._o &_o 2._o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o have_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o 31._o 9_o be_v not_o this_o imply_v in_o christ_n direct_n his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o person_n prove_v it_o in_o that_o few_o society_n be_v such_o but_o that_o most_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v their_o own_o want_n so_o large_o as_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o other_o do_v it_o that_o be_v better_o store_v with_o affection_n and_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n way_n for_o communion_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n that_o those_o that_o have_v much_o may_v help_v to_o warm_v and_o kindle_v those_o that_o have_v less_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o as_o all_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n so_o not_o a_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o family_n must_v speak_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o but_o that_o each_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v in_o secret_a too_o but_o 1._o there_o the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n may_v better_o serve_v turn_n 2._o they_o still_o ought_v to_o prefer_v conjunct_a prayer_n and_o 11._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v of_o god_n work_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o go_v
first_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o please_v god_n in_o they_o and_o then_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o encourageing-reward_n study_n and_o do_v your_o part_n and_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o duty_n of_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n their_o husband_n 1._o direct_v 1._o with_o a_o true_a entire_a conjugal_a love_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 28_o 29_o 33._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o 33._o gen_n 2._o 24._o ephes._n 5_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 33._o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o â—ated_v his_o own_o flesh_n â—ut_fw-la nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o love_n that_o you_o have_v enter_v god_n have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n for_o your_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o succour_v one_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o help_v the_o eye_n or_o other_o fellow-member_n and_o that_o your_o converse_n may_v be_v sweet_a and_o your_o burden_n easy_a and_o your_o life_n may_v be_v comfortable_a if_o love_n be_v remove_v but_o for_o a_o hour_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n there_o be_v no_o ease_n no_o order_n no_o work_n well_o do_v till_o they_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o conjugal_a love_n be_v constant_o maintain_v §_o 3._o the_o subdirection_n for_o maintain_v conjugal_a love_n be_v such_o as_o these_o direct_v 1._o choose_v one_o at_o love_n sub-directionsâ—o_a â—o_z maintain_v conjugal_a love_n first_o that_o be_v true_o amiable_a especial_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o marry_o not_o till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o can_v love_v entire_o be_v not_o draw_v for_o sordid_a end_n to_o join_v with_o one_o that_o you_o have_v but_o ordinary_a affection_n â—or_a 3._o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a but_o know_v before_o hand_n all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o may_v tempt_v you_o afterward_o to_o loathe_v but_o if_o these_o duty_n have_v be_v sinful_o neglect_v yet_o 4._o remember_v that_o justice_n command_v you_o to_o love_v one_o that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o you_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a sharer_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o you_o and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o companion_n until_o death_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n to_o entice_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o you_o and_o then_o to_o say_v you_o can_v love_v she_o this_o be_v by_o perfidiousness_n to_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o spare_a to_o her_o undo_n what_o comfort_n can_v she_o have_v in_o she_o converse_v with_o you_o and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o necessary_a suffering_n if_o you_o deny_v she_o conjugal_a love_n especial_o if_o she_o deny_v not_o love_n to_o you_o the_o inhumanity_n be_v the_o great_a 5._o remember_v that_o woman_n be_v ordinary_o affectionate_a passionate_a creature_n and_o as_o they_o love_v much_o themselves_o so_o they_o expect_v much_o love_n from_o you_o and_o when_o you_o join_v yourself_o to_o such_o a_o nature_n you_o oblige_v yourself_o to_o answerable_a duty_n and_o if_o love_n cause_v not_o love_n it_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unjust_a contempt_n 6._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v under_o god_n command_n and_o to_o deny_v conjugal_a love_n to_o your_o wife_n be_v to_o deny_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v urgent_o impose_v on_o you_o obedience_n therefore_o shall_v command_v your_o love_n 7._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v relative_o as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n you_o have_v draw_v she_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o cleave_v to_o you_o you_o be_v conjoin_v for_o procreation_n of_o such_o child_n as_o must_v bear_v the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o you_o both_o your_o possession_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o such_o nearness_n shall_v command_v affection_n they_o that_o be_v as_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v most_o easy_o love_v as_o yourselves_o 8._o take_v more_o notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o your_o wife_n than_o of_o the_o evil_n let_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fault_n make_v you_o forget_v or_o overlook_v their_o virtue_n love_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o love_n or_o goodness_n 9_o make_v not_o infirmity_n to_o seem_v odious_a fault_n but_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v by_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o sex_n and_o of_o their_o temper_n and_o consider_v also_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o your_o wife_n must_v bear_v with_o you_o 10._o stir_v up_o that_o most_o in_o they_o into_o exercise_n which_o be_v best_a and_o stir_v not_o up_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o the_o good_a will_n most_o appear_v and_o the_o evil_n will_v be_v as_o bury_v and_o you_o will_v easy_o maintain_v your_o love_n there_o be_v some_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o stir_v in_o the_o filth_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o have_v the_o annoyance_n and_o for_o that_o you_o may_v thank_v yourselves_o draw_v out_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o delectable_a in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o by_o your_o own_o imprudence_n or_o pievishness_n stir_v up_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o your_o faulty_a wife_n will_v appear_v more_o amiable_a to_o you_o 11._o overcome_v they_o with_o love_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v love_v to_o you_o and_o consequent_o lovely_a love_n will_v cause_v love_n as_o fire_n kindle_v fire_n a_o good_a husband_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o love_a wife_n make_v they_o not_o froward_a by_o your_o froward_a carriage_n and_o then_o say_v we_o can_v love_v they_o 12._o give_v they_o example_n of_o amiableness_n in_o yourselves_o set_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o prudent_a lowly_a love_a meek_a self_n deny_v patient_a harmless_a holy_a heavenly_a life_n try_v this_o a_o while_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o make_v they_o walk_v more_o amiable_o themselves_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o another_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cohabitation_n and_o where_o age_n prohibit_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a conjunction_n for_o procreation_n avoid_v lasciviousness_n unseasonableness_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o vain_a and_o filthy_a and_o hinder_v it_o from_o holy_a employment_n and_o therefore_o lust_n must_v not_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o marry_a but_o the_o mind_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o moderate_a chaste_a and_o sober_a frame_n and_o the_o remedy_n must_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o disease_n but_o use_v to_o extinguish_v it_o for_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o only_a marriage_n trust_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n with_o many_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o insufficient_a cure_n and_o lust_n will_v rage_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a and_o your_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a as_o your_o sin_n prevail_v against_o the_o remedy_n yet_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o lust_n for_o the_o avoid_v all_o unlawful_a congress_n the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o describe_v your_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n let_v the_o husband_n render_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o come_v together_o again_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n therefore_o those_o person_n live_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o
confirm_v some_o confederacy_n or_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n for_o rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a design_n as_o the_o powder-plotter_n in_o england_n do_v §_o 5._o 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o impious_a profanation_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o constrain_v or_o suffer_v notorious_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o receive_v they_o either_o to_o make_v themselves_o 549._o non_fw-la absque_fw-la probatione_fw-la &_o examine_v paâ—em_n ilâ—un_v praebendum_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la nâ—uâ—s_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la uâ—â—er_fw-la bus_fw-la chrianâ—s_fw-la quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la est_fw-la fornâ—â—a_fw-la '_o oâ—_n aâ—t_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la idoâ—is_fw-la serviens_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etiam_fw-la communem_fw-la cibum_fw-la capere_fw-la vetat_fw-la aposlo'us_fw-la nedum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la mensa_fw-la communicare_fw-la say_v a_o jesâ—itâ—_n acosta_n l._n 6._o 10._o and_o after_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la perspecta_fw-la est_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la aut_fw-la ebâ—iositatis_fw-la aut_fw-la foedae_fw-la consuetudâ—â—â—â—s_fw-la maculâ—_n â—d_a altar_n indus_n debet_fw-la admitti_fw-la nisi_fw-la contraria_fw-la opera_fw-la illam_fw-la manifest_a &_o diligenter_n eluerit_fw-la christianis_fw-la concedatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non-christianâ—_a dignis_fw-la morâ—buâ—_n subâ—â—aâ—atur_fw-la p._n 549._o believe_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v use_v to_o make_v they_o godly_a or_o which_o infidel_n or_o impenitent_a person_n must_v use_v to_o help_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n as_o a_o thief_n that_o steal_v a_o bible_n or_o sermon_n book_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o receiver_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tell_v god_n a_o lie_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o whosoever_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o seal_a pardon_n do_v thereby_o profess_v repentance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n adjoin_v he_o must_v do_v and_o whosoever_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v actual_o profess_v thereby_o that_o he_o take_v and_o appli_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o lie_v open_o to_o god_n and_o lie_v and_o false_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_a mean_n of_o conversion_n not_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o his_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v but_o conditional_o seal_v and_o deliver_v god_n covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v his_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o reciever_n himself_o lie_v if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o do_v §_o 6._o 5._o also_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o fee_n or_o offering_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v so_o much_o money_n that_o be_v bequeath_v for_o say_v a_o mass_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o soul._n §_o 7._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o league_n or_o bond_n of_o faction_n to_o gather_v person_n in_o to_o the_o party_n and_o tie_v they_o fast_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o faction_n and_o interest_n may_v thereby_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v many_o follower_n §_o 8._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a abuse_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v or_o sanctify_a or_o save_v bare_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o outward_a exercise_n alone_o as_o if_o god_n be_v there_o oblige_v to_o give_v you_o grace_n while_o you_o strive_v not_o with_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_n or_o desire_n or_o faith_n or_o obedience_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v before_o you_o or_o as_o if_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v you_o for_o eat_v so_o much_o bread_n and_o drink_v so_o much_o wine_n when_o the_o canon_n bid_v you_o or_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n convey_v grace_n like_v as_o charm_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v by_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n §_o 9_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v no_o appoint_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receiver_n thereby_o profess_v himself_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o manage_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o certainty_n only_o by_o the_o receiver_n much_o less_o by_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o but_o only_o he_o profess_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v by_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n on_o the_o term_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v there_o to_o renew_v think_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o any_o of_o these_o mistake_v end_n §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o distinct_o understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o may_v distinct_o use_v they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o not_o do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n sacrament_n q._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o make_v it_o the_o representative_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n by_o christ_n and_o reception_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 11._o i._n in_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o this_o sacred_a use_n and_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o this_o use_n which_o he_o signify_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o benediction_n they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o accept_n and_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o offer_v or_o dedicate_a the_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n §_o 12._o this_o consecration_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o three_o grand_a relation_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v our_o righteous_a governor_n who_o law_n it_o be_v that_o adam_n and_o we_o have_v break_v and_o who_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n and_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o will_v rule_v we_o hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o benefactor_n who_o have_v free_o give_v we_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n but_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ._n §_o 13._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o true_a christ_n before_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n before_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v communicate_v for_o life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n consecration_n must_v first_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a and_o then_o the_o sacrifice_a flesh_n and_o blood_n communicate_v to_o the_o receiver_n for_o their_o spiritual_a life_n §_o 14._o ii_o the_o commemoration_n chief_o but_o not_o only_o respect_v god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o these_o consecrate_a representation_n shall_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o measure_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o effigy_n in_o representation_n he_o may_v be_v still_o crucify_a before_o the_o church_n eye_n and_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o on_o the_o cross._n and_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n that_o be_v may_v show_v the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v for_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v that_o they_o expect_v all_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n with_o god_n
he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v nor_o constrain_v with_o terror_n but_o only_o persuade_v to_o return_v entire_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o bishop_n can_v cure_v man_n with_o such_o authority_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o sheep_n for_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a bishop_n may_v least_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n by_o force_n pag._n â—26_n but_o ministerial_a and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n it_o be_v but_o in_o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o malice_n which_o make_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o knowledge_n for_o their_o pope_n himself_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n 17._o matth._n 20._o 26._o mar._n 10._o 43._o see_v psal._n 103._o 21._o &_o 104._o 4._o isa._n 61._o 6._o jer._n 33_o 21._o joel_n 1_o 9_o 13._o &_o 2_o 17._o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o angel_n be_v not_o too_o good_a to_o be_v call_v and_o use_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 6._o heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o call_v rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o more_o excuse_n for_o your_o disobedience_n than_o for_o refuse_v his_o help_n that_o will_v pull_v you_o out_o of_o fire_n or_o water_n when_o you_o be_v perish_v you_o see_v here_o that_o your_o pastor_n can_v command_v you_o what_o they_o listen_v nor_o 7._o a_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act_n 26_o 26_o rom._n 15._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o col._n 1._o 7._o how_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o magistrate_n work_v nor_o can_v they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n nor_o command_v you_o how_o to_o do_v your_o work_n and_o worldly_a business_n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fifteen_o particular_n before_o mention_v their_o work_n and_o office_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o those_o it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v they_o a_o rational_a obedience_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o know_v your_o own_o pastor_n in_o particular_a and_o know_v both_o what_o you_o owe_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o common_a and_o what_o you_o owe_v he_o moreover_o as_o your_o pastor_n by_o special_a relation_n and_o charge_n when_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n to_o you_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o to_o your_o own_o pastor_n you_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o a_o ordinary_a 10._o â—unâ—â—â—â—_n nes_z in_o â—â—câ—_n siam_fw-it pâ—rpâ—tuâ—e_fw-it sunt_fw-la dâ—ae_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaâ—ororumn_n presbyt_fw-la râ—s_fw-la voco_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pascunt_fw-la verbi_fw-la pâ—aedicatione_n sacramentis_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la quae_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la divinâ—_n sunt_fw-la individua_fw-la croâ—ius_n dâ—_n imperio_fw-la pag._n 267._o c._n 10._o and_o regular_a attendance_n upon_o his_o ministry_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v that_o concern_v you_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v obey_v 1._o as_o one_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o notice_n bish._n jer._n tailor_n of_o repentance_n pref_n i_o aâ—â—ure_v we_o caâ—not_v give_v account_n of_o soâ—ls_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o especial_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o a_o overseer_n not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 33._o preach_v christ_n and_o warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 28._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n you_o must_v serious_o and_o reverent_o join_v with_o he_o every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o ordinary_o go_v from_o he_o to_o another_o 3._o you_o must_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o old_a be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v 50._o iâ—nat_n epis._n ad_fw-la phiâ—ad_n viâ—_n mead_n disâ—_n of_o church_n p._n 48_o 49_o 50._o that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o ignatius_n most_o observable_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_n altar_n omni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la unus_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la presbiterio_n et_fw-la diaconis_fw-la in_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n so_o in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la come_v all_o as_o one_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n as_o to_o one_o jesus_n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr coroa_n miâ—iâ—_n c._n 3._o christ_n and_o say_v tertullian_n eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o precedent_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o especial_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o weighty_a doubt_n in_o thither_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o acosta_n say_v l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o old_a custom_n among_o the_o indian_n to_o confess_v their_o sir_n to_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v thither_o private_a 5._o you_o must_v hear_v your_o bishop_n and_o repent_v when_o in_o meekness_n and_o love_n they_o convince_v and_o admonish_v you_o against_o your_o sin_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o powerful_o and_o patient_o lay_v home_o to_o your_o conscience_n nor_o put_v they_o with_o grief_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o as_o impentient_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o you_o must_v after_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n go_v humble_a yourselves_o by_o penitent_a confession_n and_o crave_v absolution_n and_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o your_o public_a church-alm_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v deposit_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o relieve_v the_o ibid._n see_v more_o in_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o be_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o that_o be_v in_o want_n say_v ignatius_n to_o polyâ—_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 8._o you_o must_v send_v for_o he_o in_o your_o sickness_n to_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o advise_v you_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o james_n 5._o 14._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o he_o say_v polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o jam._n 5._o 14._o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n that_o one_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v 35._o vid._n canon_n aâ—ost_n 5._o &_o 32._o &_o council_n antâ—och_n c._n â—_o â—â—_o council_n carthag_n 4._o caâ—_n 35._o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a not_o but_o that_o a_o stranger_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o but_o ordinary_o and_o especial_o your_o own_o bishop_n must_v be_v send_v for_o because_o as_o you_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v suppose_v
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v
confuse_a 5._o they_o will_v differ_v in_o spiritual_a health_n and_o soundness_n one_o will_v be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o another_o more_o erroneous_a one_o will_v have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n than_o other_o 12._o &_o 15._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 7_o 10_o 12._o that_o be_v incline_v to_o novelty_n and_o vain_a jangle_n one_o will_v walk_v more_o blameless_o than_o another_o some_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o other_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n 6._o they_o differ_v much_o in_o usefulness_n 14._o &_o 9_o 22._o act._n 20._o 35._o luk._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 15._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 14._o and_o service_n to_o the_o body_n some_o be_v pillar_n to_o support_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o be_v burdensome_a and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o office_n and_o employment_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n 8._o there_o may_v be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_a god_n some_o observe_a day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o form_n and_o other_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 4._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o ceremony_n which_o other_o observe_v not_o and_o several_a church_n may_v have_v several_a mode_n 9_o these_o difference_n may_v possible_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n arise_v to_o vehement_a contention_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o censure_v and_o despise_v of_o each_o other_o but_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o each_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n 24._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o col._n 2._o 18_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 22_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o forbid_v one_o another_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o banish_n or_o imprison_v one_o another_o as_o constantine_n himself_o do_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o many_o another_o have_v feel_v 10._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v 16._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mat._n 23._o 11._o luk._n 22._o 26._o mat._n 20._o 23._o luk._n 20._o 3â—_n mat._n 19_o 30._o mat._n 20._o 16._o even_o with_o the_o â—orest_a damnation_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a themselves_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o amiable_a or_o happy_a but_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o glory_n as_o they_o do_v in_o grace_n all_o these_o difference_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o its_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n §_o 11._o iii_o the_o word_n schism_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disseco_fw-la lacero_fw-la and_o signify_v any_o sinful_a division_n 3_o schism_n what_o and_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n the_o true_a place_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n import_v exceed_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o the_o point_v fundamental_a and_o of_o substance_n in_o religion_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o point_n not_o mere_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n order_n or_o good_a intention_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o many_o a_o matter_n trivial_a and_o do_v already_o but_o if_o â—t_a be_v do_v less_o partial_o it_o will_v be_v embrace_v more_o general_o l._n baâ—on_n essay_n 3_o among_o christian_n some_o papist_n as_o johnson_n will_v have_v nothing_o call_v schism_n but_o a_o divide_v one_o self_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n but_o make_v division_n in_o particular_a church_n the_o truth_n be_v obvious_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o cause_v division_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o yet_o no_o party_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o universal_a thus_o paul_n blame_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apâ—llo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o not_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o communion_n but_o hold_v a_o disorderly_a communion_n such_o division_n he_o vehement_o dissuade_v they_o from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o thus_o he_o persuade_v the_o roman_n 16._o 17._o to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o which_o it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v avoid_v the_o church_n first_o he_o that_o cause_v difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o contending_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_n division_n though_o none_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o cause_n division_n from_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o separate_v not_o from_o it_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o separate_v or_o if_o he_o sow_v those_o tare_n of_o error_n which_o cause_n it_o or_o if_o he_o causeless_o excommunicate_a or_o cast_v they_o out_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v in_o yourself_o which_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o divide_v other_o from_o the_o church_n than_o you_o may_v not_o causeless_o divide_v from_o it_o yourselves_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o you_o divide_v not_o only_o from_o that_o one_o church_n but_o from_o many_o because_o they_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o that_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o divider_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a schism_n when_o whole_a church_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o and_o renounce_v due_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o greek_n latin_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o present_a distance_n must_v some_o of_o they_o whoever_o it_o be_v be_v find_v guilty_a 6._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n than_o this_o when_o church_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o causeless_o but_o also_o unchurch_n each_o other_o and_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o each_o other_o from_o the_o church-universal_a by_o deny_v each_o other_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a schism_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o true_a church_n as_o no-church_n than_o as_o a_o corrupt-church_n that_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church-catholick_n than_o to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o it_o as_o a_o scandalous_a or_o offend_a church_n 7._o it_o be_v yet_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o schism_n to_o divide_v yourselves_o a_o person_n or_o a_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o you_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o accidental_a respect_n where_o unity_n be_v needful_a for_o where_o unity_n be_v not_o require_v there_o dis-union_n be_v no_o sin_n yet_o such_o a_o person_n that_o be_v separate_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o accidental_a or_o integral_a but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o a_o catholic_n christian_n though_o he_o sin_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o viz._n to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal-church_n simpliciter_fw-la or_o in_o some_o essential_a respect_n this_o be_v do_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n however_o the_o papist_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o schismatic_n that_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o apostate_n do_v separate_v themselves_o whole_o or_o simple_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o their_o brain_n for_o he_o that_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o it_o do_v not_o true_o and_o simple_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la from_o something_o separable_a from_o the_o church_n but_o whatever_o be_v what_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n what_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deny_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o apostate_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o deny_v some_o one_o or_o more_o essential_a point_n of_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v
the_o safety_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o do_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o common_a man_n or_o be_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o will_v he_o destroy_v the_o defiler_n and_o will_v he_o love_v the_o divider_n and_o destroyer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o go_v to_o law_n unnecessary_o with_o brethren_n or_o to_o wrong_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o what_o be_v it_o to_o disow_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o if_o they_o that_o salute_v and_o love_v only_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o also_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 47._o what_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v from_o and_o condemn_v even_o their_o brethren_n §_o 71._o 5._o church-dividers_a either_o will_v divide_v christ_n himself_o between_o they_o or_o else_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n if_o you_o make_v several_a body_n you_o will_v have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v christ_n divide_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o will_v you_o make_v he_o a_o sect_n master_n he_o will_v be_v your_o common_a head_n as_o christian_n but_o he_o will_v be_v no_o head_n of_o your_o sect_n and_o party_n i_o will_v not_o name_v they_o or_o will_v you_o tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n any_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n will_v he_o cut_v they_o off_o because_o you_o cut_v they_o off_o will_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o himself_o because_o you_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o separate_v they_o from_o you_o will_v he_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n when_o ever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v any_o odious_a accusation_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v condemn_v they_o when_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justifi_v they_o who_o shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v your_o censure_n or_o separation_n do_v it_o when_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 33_o etc._n etc._n have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o will_v he_o lose_v his_o jewel_n because_o you_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o dirt_n he_o suffer_v more_o for_o soul_n than_o you_o and_o better_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v forget_v so_o dear_a a_o purchase_n or_o take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v so_o dear_o will_v you_o give_v the_o member_n and_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v they_o be_v satan_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n §_o 72._o 6._o church-dividers_a be_v guilty_a of_o self-ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o great_a unthankfulness_n against_o that_o god_n that_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o in_o they_o who_o so_o censorious_o cast_v off_o their_o brethren_n be_v thou_o ever_o humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o know_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o and_o how_o much_o thou_o offend_v god_fw-we thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v sure_o thou_o will_v judge_v tender_o of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o know_v what_o a_o tender_a hand_n thou_o need_v and_o what_o mercy_n thou_o have_v find_v from_o god_n can_v he_o cruel_o judge_v his_o brethren_n to_o hell_n upon_o his_o petty_a difference_n who_o be_v sensible_a how_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n do_v so_o late_o snatch_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n can_v he_o be_v forward_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o and_o merciful_o save_v himself_o §_o 73._o 7._o church-dividers_a be_v the_o most_o successful_a servant_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o family_n and_o livery_n they_o gratify_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v more_o effectual_o than_o open_a enemy_n can_v do_v it_o as_o mutineer_n in_o a_o army_n may_v do_v more_o to_o destroy_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n §_o 74._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o contradict_v all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v purposely_o to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n and_o baptism_n be_v to_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o maintain_v their_o concord_n as_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o express_v and_o to_o maintain_v this_o concord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o joint_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o all_o these_o be_v contemn_v and_o frustrate_v by_o divider_n §_o 75._o 9_o church-division_n be_v a_o sin_n especial_o to_o we_o against_o as_o great_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n as_o almost_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n have_v smart_v by_o it_o in_o many_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o church_n flourish_v division_n have_v turn_v all_o into_o desolation_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o contention_n between_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n have_v shake_v the_o christian_a interest_n upon_o earth_n and_o deliver_v up_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o tyranny_n and_o blindness_n and_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o captivate_v and_o corrupt_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n o_o what_o glorious_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n once_o live_v be_v now_o extinct_a and_o the_o place_n turn_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o deceiver_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o do_v england_n need_v to_o look_v back_o into_o history_n or_o look_v abroad_o in_o foreign_a land_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n be_v there_o any_o one_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v spend_v his_o day_n in_o such_o a_o sleep_n as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o division_n have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o ruin_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o kindle_v such_o consume_a flame_n and_o raise_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o fill_v so_o many_o heart_n with_o uncharitable_a rancour_n and_o so_o many_o mouth_n with_o slander_n and_o revile_n and_o turn_v so_o many_o prayer_n into_o sin_n by_o poison_v they_o with_o pride_n and_o factious_a opposition_n and_o have_v let_v out_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fury_n over_o all_o the_o land_n he_o that_o make_v light_a of_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o kingdom_n or_o love_v not_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o impenitent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o terrible_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o warn_v after_o agis_fw-la to_o take_v heed_n §_o 76._o 10._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o common_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o by_o those_o that_o do_v commit_v it_o when_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n will_v confess_v his_o sin_n a_o church-divider_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n impenitency_n be_v a_o terrible_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n §_o 77._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v god_n command_v i_o to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o serve_v god_n by_o it_o will_v you_o not_o think_v this_o a_o horrid_a aggravation_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
see_v the_o 18._o direct_v 18._o fruit_n of_o the_o various_a course_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n than_o of_o the_o young_a unripe_a unexperienced_a hotheaded_a sort_n zeal_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o execute_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o well-informed_n man_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n once_o to_o decide_v a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n age_a experience_n have_v far_o the_o advantage_n and_o in_o no_o case_n more_o than_o in_o those_o where_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v concern_v where_o rash_a hotheaded_a youth_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o precipitant_a course_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o repent_v of_o §_o 102._o direct_v 19_o when_o fervent_a self_n conceit_v people_n will_v carry_v down_o all_o by_o censoriousness_n and_o passion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pastâ—â—s_n and_o the_o age_a and_o ripe_a sort_n of_o christian_n open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o misguide_v sort_n to_o escape_v their_o censure_n nothing_o have_v more_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o the_o ripe_a and_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o unexperienced_a young_a hot_a sort_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o censure_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o they_o have_v follow_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v lead_v and_o have_v be_v draw_v quite_o beyond_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n have_v make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o guiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o wisdom_n let_v ignorant_a well-meaning_a people_n censure_v you_o as_o bitter_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o keep_v your_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o good_a esteem_n before_o their_o benefit_n and_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n sin_n not_o against_o your_o knowledge_n to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n your_o scourge_n who_o you_o so_o much_o overvalue_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n as_o cocker_a child_n like_a absalon_n do_v to_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o break_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ripe_a experience_v christian_n will_v stand_v their_o ground_n and_o slick_a together_o and_o rebuke_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o censorious_a younger-ones_a they_o will_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o hot_a spur_n will_v in_o time_n either_o repent_v and_o be_v sober_a or_o be_v shame_v and_o disable_v to_o do_v much_o hurt_n §_o 103._o direct_v 20._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v loose_v your_o zeal_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o you_o 20._o direct_v 20._o bring_v their_o person_n and_o next_o their_o effice_n into_o contempt_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bâ—nds_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n without_o the_o ministry_n than_o of_o keep_v the_o strength_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n without_o the_o nerve_n if_o these_o nerve_n be_v weak_a or_o labour_n of_o a_o convulsion_n or_o other_o disease_n it_o be_v cure_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o not_o the_o cut_v they_o asunder_o that_o mâ—st_v prove_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n middle_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o do_v good_a abhor_v that_o proud_a rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n or_o holiness_n to_o bring_v their_o guide_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o make_v they_o a_o scorn_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n indeed_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_a must_v be_v so_o detect_v as_o may_v best_o disable_v he_o from_o do_v harm_n but_o he_o that_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n must_v so_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o hurt_n as_o not_o to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o good_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a 1._o jam._n 3._o 1._o condemnation_n §_o 104._o direct_v 21._o look_v more_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n on_o what_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o 21._o direct_v 21._o god_n than_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o malice_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o appear_v evil_a some_o man_n have_v such_o distemper_a eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v almost_o nothing_o but_o faultiness_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o another_o party_n which_o they_o look_v at_o envy_n and_o faction_n make_v they_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n and_o every_o gesture_n and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o aggravate_v every_o fail_n and_o make_v idolatry_n of_o every_o mistake_n in_o worship_n and_o make_v heresy_n or_o blaspheamy_a of_o every_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n and_o make_v apostasy_n of_o every_o fall_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o a_o representation_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o well_o note_v it_o will_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o party_n be_v forward_a to_o find_v out_o and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v win_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o reform_v advice_n and_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o this_o envious_a snarl_v at_o all_o that_o other_o do_v do_v tend_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o atheism_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o christian_a charity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 105._o direct_v 22._o keep_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o from_o who_o you_o differ_v but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o placid_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o oâ—_n else_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o christian_a love_n in_o 20._o read_v the_o next_o chap._n 24._o sect._n 20._o all_o thâ—se_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o if_o you_o never_o talk_v of_o your_o difference_n will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o division_n uncharitableness_n yea_o and_o cruelty_n ☜_o ☜_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v hard_a report_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o aggravate_v 26._o prince_n frederick_n of_o moâ—pelgard_n be_v instruct_v into_o a_o distaste_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o câ—â—â—â—a_n and_o hâ—â—uâ—tia_n be_v go_v to_o far_o gâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—_o hâ—lvetia_n viâ—i_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr qâ—ibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la paâ—â—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—_n quibus_fw-la sâ—â—e_z aâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—t_fw-la tossaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—lium_fw-la â—â—â—â—te_fw-la sâ—ult_n to_o iâ—_n curric_n p_o 26._o all_o and_o proceed_v to_o detraction_n and_o contention_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o at_o all_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n sight_n which_o no_o report_n be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o so_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n about_o man_n by_o familiar_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o hearsay_n from_o any_o how_o judicious_a soever_o all_o faction_n common_o converse_v together_o and_o seek_v no_o familiar_a converse_n with_o other_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o then_o report_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a feeder_n of_o enmity_n uncharitableness_n contention_n and_o slander_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v it_o upon_o great_a observation_n and_o experience_n i_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o man_n bitter_o oppose_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o the_o gross_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o never_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v common_o how_o bitter_a soever_o
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
intercision_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o have_v have_v as_o to_o lawful_a pope_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v nullify_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a be_v but_o by_o a_o new_a pope_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o need_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n either_o of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o useful_a cheat_n to_o perplex_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n for_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v extinct_a a_o hundred_o year_n christ_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o be_v the_o elector_n or_o consecrator_n so_o it_o be_v but_o make_v know_v convenient_o to_o the_o people_n and_o man_n only_o elect_a and_o receive_v the_o person_n and_o christ_n only_o give_v the_o power_n by_o his_o state_v law_n what_o hinder_v after_o the_o long_a extinction_n or_o intercision_n but_o that_o some_o body_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n again_o and_o so_o christ_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v die_v and_o live_v again_o by_o a_o new_a creation_n many_o time_n over_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o long_a intercision_n so_o may_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n because_o a_o new_a pope_n can_v make_v new_a bishop_n and_o new_a bishop_n can_v make_v new_a priest_n and_o where_o then_o be_v there_o any_o show_n of_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n die_v till_o a_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n every_o time_n the_o pope_n die_v till_o another_o be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n 2._o but_o as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o efficient_o give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o say_v we_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o christ_n collation_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n law_n or_o grant_v and_o if_o that_o stand_a law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o man_n have_v but_o design_v the_o person_n the_o same_o law_n will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o establish_v their_o office_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o rather_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o pope_n but_o the_o law_n for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v uncontrovertible_a and_o what_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n at_o trent_n think_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v i_o shall_v therefore_o thus_o true_o resolve_v the_o question_n 1._o in_o all_o ordination_n and_o election_n man_n do_v but_o first_o choose_v the_o recipient_a person_n 2._o and_o ceremonious_o and_o ministerial_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o possession_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o power_n but_o the_o efficient_a collation_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o power_n be_v do_v only_o by_o christ_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o his_o law_n or_o institution_n as_o when_o the_o king_n by_o a_o charter_n say_v whoever_o the_o city_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v their_o mayor_n and_o have_v such_o and_o such_o power_n and_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o by_o the_o recorder_n or_o steward_n here_o the_o person_n elect_v receive_v all_o his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v a_o stand_v efficient_a convey_v it_o to_o the_o capable_a choose_a person_n and_o not_o from_o the_o chooser_n or_o recorder_n only_o the_o last_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o deliver_v possession_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o the_o regular_a way_n of_o entrance_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o person_n capable_a be_v the_o say_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o that_o may_v be_v have_v the_o unordained_a be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n 3._o if_o any_o get_v possession_n by_o false_a pretend_a ordination_n or_o mission_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o church_n use_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a by_o every_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n or_o mistake_n and_o so_o not_o by_o want_n of_o a_o true_a ordination_n or_o mission_n 4._o if_o the_o way_n of_o regular_a ordination_n fail_v god_n may_v otherwise_o by_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o the_o notorious_a aptitude_n of_o the_o person_n notify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o church_n what_o person_n they_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o indian_a shore_n and_o convert_v thousand_o who_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n and_o upon_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n that_o man_n will_v be_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o johnson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o cast_v all_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o church_n reception_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v deny_v reasonable_o but_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o church_n reception_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o another_o officer_n and_o indeed_o much_o better_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n for_o 1._o the_o universal_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v when_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v he_o and_o when_o not_o except_o in_o some_o notorious_a declaration_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n copty_v protestant_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o receive_v the_o roman_a head_n 3._o and_o when_o one_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n another_o pope_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n together_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v nor_o it_o be_v not_o know_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n and_o no_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o church_n e._n g._n constantinople_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o so_o may_v it_o be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o possible_o a_o layman_n as_o frumentius_n and_o edesiâ—s_n in_o the_o indies_n may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o if_o so_o they_o may_v by_o consent_n become_v their_o pastor_n when_o regular_a ordination_n can_v be_v have_v i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n disp._n 2._o the_o truth_n be_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a successive_a ordination_n mission_n or_o jurisdictional_a collation_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o ministry_n or_o church_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o which_o require_v such_o a_o plea_n when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v themselves_o quest._n 12._o whether_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o catholic_n church_n constitute_v by_o any_o head_n beside_o or_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o first_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o what_o man_n or_o politic_a person_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o head_n at_o all_o eipersonal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a under_o christ_n of_o his_o appointment_n or_o allowance_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n church_n so_o head_v or_o constitute_v which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o head_n i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o other_o book_n that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o make_v repetition_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o head_n we_o may_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o because_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o whatever_o they_o vain_o pretendâ—â—_n 2._o because_o our_o divine_n have_v copious_o disprove_v it_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o receive_v such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o johnson_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n their_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o sancta_fw-la clara_n system_fw-la â—id_fw-la say_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o a_o council_n be_v no_o such_o head_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v as_o aforesaid_a part_n 2._o key_n for_o cath._n and_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v but_o for_o concord_n prove_v it_o 2._o most_o papist_n confess_v it_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
1â—_n rom._n 10._o 15_o 1â—_n translate_v it_o age_n it_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o messiah_n incarnate_a which_o be_v all_o one_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o it_o at_o this_o day_n when_o yet_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 5._o even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v long_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v many_o still_o that_o be_v in_o infidelity_n and_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v not_o leave_v without_o a_o appoint_a suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o a_o office_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a man_n charity_n ever_o since_o 6._o especial_o consideder_v that_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v insufficient_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o educate_v purposely_o for_o it_o but_o usual_o for_o something_o else_o 2._o because_o that_o they_o have_v other_o calling_n to_o take_v they_o up_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v no_o special_a obligation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o man_n peculiar_a work_n be_v usual_o leave_v undo_v by_o all_o ii_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n reception_n of_o his_o office_n in_o general_n nor_o for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n in_o special_a but_o only_o to_o his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o themselves_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o function_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o skill_n the_o patient_n or_o people_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o physician_n or_o a_o lawyer_n but_o only_o choose_v what_o physician_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n and_o what_o lawyer_n shall_v be_v their_o counsellor_n 2._o if_o the_o people_n call_n or_o consent_v be_v necessary_a it_o be_v either_o the_o infidel_n or_o the_o church_n not_o the_o infidel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o he_o go_v to_o they_o 2._o their_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o natural-consequent-requisite_a for_o the_o reception_n and_o success_n of_o their_o teach_v but_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v pre-requisite_a 3._o infidel_n can_v do_v so_o much_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 4._o else_o christ_n will_v have_v few_o such_o minister_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v infidel_n either_o all_o or_o some_o if_o some_o why_o those_o rather_o than_o other_o or_o be_v a_o man_n make_v a_o minister_n by_o every_o infidel_n auditory_a that_o hear_v he_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o christian_a people_n that_o must_v do_v this_o much_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o general_n minister_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v for_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o unqualify_v and_o unable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o where_o oblige_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v fit_o leave_v their_o calling_n for_o it_o much_o less_o to_o get_v the_o ability_n necessary_a to_o judge_v 4._o which_o of_o the_o people_n have_v this_o power_n be_v it_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o church_n of_o private_a man_n or_o some_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n neither_o one_o nor_o all_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o this_o congregation_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o this_o congregation_n choose_v a_o minister_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n iii_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n do_v consist_v 1._o dispositive_o in_o the_o due_a qualification_n and_o â—nablement_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o opportunity_n be_v a_o providential_a part_n of_o the_o call_n 3._o and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o orderly_a elector_n and_o determineâ—s_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ._n 1._o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o church-government_n 2._o and_o paul_n give_v this_o direction_n for_o exercise_v of_o this_o power_n to_o timothy_n which_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o call_v 2_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 5_o 6._o 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o ordination_n or_o rather_o a_o mission_n there_o be_v somewhat_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o man_n in_o office_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o timothy_n receive_v his_o gift_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n these_o instance_n make_v the_o case_n the_o clear_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o competitor_n to_o lay_v a_o reasonable_a claim_n to_o it_o quest._n 19_o wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v and_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n necessary_a in_o it_o i._o this_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o by_o before_o 1._o ordination_n perform_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n election_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n 2._o the_o ministerial_a investiture_n of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a delivery_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v deliver_v possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n who_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o power_n or_o right_o from_o the_o owner_n 2._o the_o office_n deliver_v by_o this_o election_n and_o investiture_n be_v the_o sacred_a ministerial_a office_n in_o general_n to_o be_v after_o exercise_v according_a to_o particular_a call_n and_o opportunity_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o ordinary_a general_a teacher_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o barnabas_n silas_n silvanus_n timothy_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v before_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v in_o general_n a_o license_v physician_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o ordination_n be_v ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la necessary_a to_o order_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o order_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v ordinary_o when_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o the_o substantial_a duty_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n ordered_n be_v not_o against_o it_o as_o christ_n determine_v the_o case_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o separable_a mean_n so_o ordination_n be_v institute_v for_o order_n and_o order_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n for_o that_o order_n therefore_o when_o 1._o the_o death_n 2._o distance_n 3._o or_o malignity_n of_o the_o ordainer_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o ordination_n these_o three_o substitute_n may_v notify_v to_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o a_o person_n call_v to_o that_o office_n 1._o fitness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o understanding_n willingness_n and_o ability_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n 3._o opportunity_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v belong_v not_o 1._o to_o magistrate_n 2._o or_o to_o private_a man_n either_o single_a or_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n but_o 3._o to_o the_o senior_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o in_o scorn_n in_o drunkenness_n or_o impenitency_n much_o more_o without_o any_o right_n as_o infidel_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o sin_n great_a therefore_o he_o that_o get_v a_o child_n baptise_a unworthy_o and_o without_o right_n do_v not_o therefore_o infallible_o procure_v his_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a above_o other_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n levell_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n as_o if_o these_o have_v right_o to_o salvation_n by_o mere_a baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 8._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o catch_v up_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o which_o no_o christian_n ever_o yet_o think_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o kill_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o undoubted_o save_v obj._n but_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o answ._n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dishonour_v as_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v such_o law_n as_o shall_v forbid_v man_n the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o say_v if_o soldier_n will_v go_v take_v up_o a_o million_o of_o heathen_n child_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o will_v put_v they_o into_o a_o undoubted_a state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o and_o if_o they_o present_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o sin_v after_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o i_o forbid_v they_o do_v it_o i_o need_v not_o aggravate_v this_o temptation_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o how_o god_n that_o be_v most_o good_a be_v please_v in_o our_o do_v good_a though_o he_o try_v abraham_n obedience_n once_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o stop_v he_o before_o the_o execution_n and_o do_v he_o ordinary_o exercise_v man_n obedience_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v easy_o in_o their_o power_n especial_o when_o with_o the_o adult_n the_o great_a labour_n and_o powerful_a preach_v be_v frequent_o so_o frustrate_v that_o not_o one_o of_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 9_o because_o else_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o unaccountable_a disparity_n with_o infant_n and_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o adult_n person_n baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v even_o none_o that_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o baptism_n such_o as_o infidel_n heathen_n impenitent_a person_n hypocrite_n that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o why_o shall_v baptism_n save_v a_o infant_n without_o title_n any_o more_o than_o the_o adult_n without_o title_n i_o still_o suppose_v that_o some_o infant_n have_v no_o title_n and_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o alone_o obj._n but_o the_o church_n give_v they_o all_o right_n by_o receive_v they_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v far_o examine_v anon_o if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o they_o be_v baptise_a into_o none_o such_o baptism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o reception_n only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o eunuch_n case_n act._n 8._o appear_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o single_a ignorant_a man_n in_o a_o infidel_n country_n that_o baptize_v and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_o call_v minister_n of_o that_o church_n however_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v right_o to_o baptism_n for_o this_o receive_v be_v nothing_o but_o baptise_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n to_o this_o reception_n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o distinguish_a ordinance_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o right_a to_o it_o christ_n say_v matth._n 28._o 19_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o they_o must_v be_v initial_o make_v disciple_n first_o by_o consent_n and_o then_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n 10._o if_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o all_o have_v right_a or_o 2._o because_o the_o parent_n give_v they_o right_n 3._o or_o because_o remote_a ancestor_n give_v they_o right_n 4._o or_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 5._o or_o because_o a_o particular_a church_n give_v they_o right_o 6._o or_o because_o the_o sponsor_n give_v they_o right_n 7._o or_o the_o magistrate_n 8._o or_o the_o baptizer_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o as_o shall_v anon_o be_v prove_v ii_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n the_o better_a if_o we_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o open_v the_o case_n of_o the_o adult_n because_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o such_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o outward_o baptise_a be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n 2._o that_o every_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v before_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v such_o and_o before_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n baptism_n as_o a_o physical_a term_n only_o but_o as_o a_o moral_a theological_a term_n because_o word_n as_o in_o law_n physic_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o art_n or_o science_n in_o which_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o baptism_n take_v theological_o do_v as_o essential_o include_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n as_o matrimony_n include_v marriage_n consent_n and_o as_o a_o man_n contain_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o true_o baptise_a person_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_z that_o sincere_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n when_o they_o profess_v consent_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o hypocrite_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v concur_v that_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o baptize_v into_o a_o present_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o that_o examine_v their_o write_n will_v perceive_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o word_n alone_o but_o when_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n concur_v or_o when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o receiver_n have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a language_n to_o imitate_v the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o true_o baptize_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n unless_o when_o man_n misunderstanding_n make_v it_o unsafe_a 6._o the_o sober_a papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la baptism_n save_v they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meet_a receiver_n that_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o adult_n so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 2._o now_o let_v we_o by_o this_o try_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v all_o these_o several_a opinion_n among_o divine_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n baptize_v or_o not_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o positive_a punishment_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o joy_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o infant_n die_v such_o be_v save_v as_o other_o be_v by_o actual_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n both_o these_o sort_n suppose_v that_o christ_n death_n save_v all_o that_o reject_v 〈…〉_o not_o and_o that_o infant_n reject_v it_o not_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o all_o unbaptised_a infant_n do_v suffer_v the_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o be_v shut_v out_o
it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v so_o promiscuous_a a_o adoption_n of_o child_n or_o of_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o child_n instead_o of_o the_o parent_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v or_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o another_o either_o propriety_n or_o education_n or_o formal_a promise_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o education_n when_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o perform_v it_o nor_o can_v do_v 2._o because_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o add_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n which_o scripture_n never_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suppose_v another_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o proprietor_n that_o be_v not_o or_o to_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o interest_n in_o your_o child_n which_o he_o have_v not_o oâ—_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o undertake_v what_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o intend_v he_o shall_v perform_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o alienate_v the_o propriety_n of_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o take_v in_o another_o to_o be_v joint-proprietors_a nor_o to_o put_v out_o your_o child_n to_o the_o godfather_n education_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o use_n of_o sponsor_n than_o indeed_o you_o will_v make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v so_o use_v but_o if_o you_o take_v they_o but_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v for_o such_o as_o do_v attest_v the_o parent_n fidelity_n in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o do_v promise_n first_o to_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o next_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n pious_a education_n if_o you_o die_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o scruple_n this_o much_o yea_o more_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o godfather_n that_o they_o shall_v represent_v your_o own_o person_n and_o speak_v and_o promise_v what_o they_o do_v as_o your_o deputy_n only_o in_o your_o name_n and_o what_o have_v you_o against_o this_o suppose_v you_o be_v sick_a lame_a imprison_v or_o banish_v will_v you_o not_o have_v your_o child_n baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o depute_v another_o to_o represent_v you_o in_o enter_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o when_o the_o churchman_n mean_v another_o thing_n this_o be_v but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n answ._n how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v or_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o individual_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o your_o sense_n 2._o yea_o and_o if_o the_o imposer_n have_v mean_v ill_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v well_o you_o may_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n by_o do_v it_o well_o and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a profession_n of_o your_o better_a sense_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o determine_v of_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n as_o to_o choose_v a_o meet_a deputy_n witness_v or_o sponsor_n who_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v meet_v quest._n 40._o on_o who_o account_n or_o right_n be_v it_o that_o the_o infant_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o benefit_n be_v it_o on_o the_o parent_n ancestor_n sponsor_n the_o church_n the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o own_o answ._n the_o title_n be_v very_o various_a that_o be_v pretend_v let_v we_o examine_v they_o all_o i._o i_o can_v think_v that_o a_o magistrate_n command_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n give_v he_o right_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o title_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v level_v the_o case_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o heathen_n and_o believer_n and_o i_o know_v but_o few_o of_o that_o opinion_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n as_o such_o give_v title_n to_o the_o infant_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v no_o proprietor_n 2._o he_o can_v show_v no_o such_o power_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n 3._o he_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o antecedent_o have_v right_a 4._o else_o he_o also_o may_v level_v all_o and_o take_v in_o heathen_n child_n with_o believer_n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o pretend_a to_o by_o many_o that_o i_o know_v of_o iii_o i_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n that_o must_v give_v this_o right_n or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a as_o such_o do_v only_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o no_o scripture_n commission_n can_v be_v show_v for_o such_o a_o power_n where_o have_v god_n say_v all_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n will_v receive_v shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n 4._o by_o what_o act_n must_v the_o church_n give_v this_o right_n if_o by_o baptise_v he_o the_o question_n be_v of_o his_o antecedent_n right_a if_o by_o willing_a that_o he_o be_v baptize_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v that_o one_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o their_o will_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o give_v he_o right_o 2._o and_o the_o baptise_v minister_n have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o private_a man_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o else_o a_o church_n may_v save_v all_o heathen_n child_n that_o they_o can_v but_o baptize_v and_o so_o level_v infidel_n and_o christian_n seed_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o some_o one_o person_n that_o must_v educate_v the_o child_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o promise_v for_o its_o education_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o but_o only_o with_o her_o own_o and_o heathen_n child_n be_v not_o her_o own_o nor_o expose_v to_o her_o occupation_n iv_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o give_v the_o infant_n title_n to_o baptism_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v title_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n do_v it_o as_o a_o performer_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o that_o title_n but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o make_v the_o church_n faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o baptism_n or_o salvation_n either_o â—o_o infidel_n or_o their_o seed_n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o body_n that_o can_v be_v consult_v with_o to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o consent_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o deputy_n to_o do_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a visible_a governor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v pretend_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v commission_v to_o act_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o will_v want_v proof_n and_o that_o be_v before_o confute_v 3._o if_o all_o have_v right_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v count_v its_o deputy_n or_o agent_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o minister_n as_o be_v say_v to_o level_v all_o and_o to_o baptize_v and_o save_v all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o i_o believe_v that_o godfather_n as_o such_o be_v no_o adopter_n or_o proprietor_n be_v not_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o infant_n nor_o give_v he_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o will_n or_o act_n can_v go_v for_o his_o because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o save_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v be_v sponsor_n for_o god_n church_n blessing_n be_v not_o tie_v â—o_o such_o invention_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v when_o god_n law_n be_v make_v where_o â—here_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n 3._o no_o sponsor_n be_v so_o much_o as_o lawful_a as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o be_v not_o owner_n or_o their_o deputy_n or_o mere_a secondary_a subservient_fw-fr party_n who_o suppose_v the_o principal_a covenant_a party_n 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o infant_n salvation_n the_o sponsor_n may_v too_o oft_o be_v ignorant_a infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o that_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o enough_o to_o save_v another_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o god_n shall_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o wicked_a parent_n for_o his_o own_o child_n and_o yet_o shall_v promise_v to_o save_v by_o baptism_n all_o that_o some_o wicked_a
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v
of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o pastor_n care_n but_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o external_n power_n be_v only_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o sword_n or_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o execution_n jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obed._n use_v still_o to_o distinguish_v they_o with_o many_o other_o see_v b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o distinction_n be_v far_o more_o intelligible_o express_v by_o the_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o sacred_a word_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a sense_n of_o their_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o with_o constantine_n who_o distinguish_v of_o a_o bishop_n without_o and_o within_o or_o of_o our_o common_a distinction_n of_o intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a government_n and_o though_o internal_a and_o external_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n use_n make_v intrinsic_a and_o extrinsic_a more_o intelligible_a and_o by_o internal_a be_v mean_v that_o power_n which_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v pray_v ☜_o ☜_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o external_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v sometime_o grant_v they_o but_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n circa_n sacra_fw-la all_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o pastorship_n and_o church_n but_o extrinsical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n quest._n 62._o be_v the_o trial_n judgement_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n necessary_a to_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o member_n into_o the_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o by_o office_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v in_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o tryer_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o fitness_n 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o office_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v otherwise_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v rational_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n it_o be_v more_o the_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o the_o minister_n office_n consist_v in_o than_o in_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptise_v 3._o he_o that_o must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o church-admissions_a be_v suppose_v to_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v he_o fit_a and_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o four_o qualification_n much_o less_o all_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a so_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n faith_n and_o resolution_n with_o judgement_n and_o skill_n as_o may_v neither_o tend_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v great_a skill_n that_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 2._o they_o have_v not_o ordinary_o leisure_n from_o their_o proper_a calling_n and_o labour_n to_o wait_v on_o such_o a_o work_n as_o it_o must_v be_v wait_v on_o especial_o in_o populous_a place_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v ability_n or_o leisure_n for_o 4._o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o three_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o usurp_v the_o pastor_n office_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o preach_v baptise_v or_o other_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o and_o though_o pride_n often_o blind_a man_n both_o people_n and_o pastor_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o overlook_v the_o burden_n and_o look_v only_o at_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o the_o laity_n if_o any_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o burden_n on_o they_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o consequent_o will_v make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o misdo_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o judge_n 7._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o who_o of_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n not_o all_o nor_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o seek_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o baptize_v a_o man_n not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a 4._o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 21._o 15_o 16_o 17_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 6_o 10_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o joh._n mar._n 13_o 9_o 23_o 33._o mar._n 4_o â—4_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 6._o 11_o 12._o mar._n 12._o 38._o &_o 8_o 15._o phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o mat_n 24._o 4._o to_o show_v for_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n communion_n who_o the_o pastor_n receive_v because_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o judge_v and_o bear_v the_o reyes_n 9_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o a_o unworthy_a person_n be_v admit_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n need_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o it_o or_o be_v disturb_v because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o employment_n 10._o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o their_o govern_n power_n and_o their_o execute_n duty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o 1._o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pastor_n as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n to_o give_v the_o people_n all_o necessary_a satisfaction_n by_o give_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o they_o may_v understand_o and_o quiet_o obey_v and_o submit_v 2._o and_o in_o case_n the_o people_n discern_v any_o notable_a appearance_n of_o danger_n by_o introduce_v heretic_n and_o gross_o impious_a man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o by_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v go_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n 3._o and_o if_o by_o open_a proof_n or_o notoreity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o ignorance_n fraud_n or_o negligence_n the_o pastor_n thus_o corrupt_v the_o church_n the_o people_n may_v seek_v their_o due_a remedy_n from_o other_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 4._o and_o they_o may_v protest_v their_o own_o dissent_n from_o such_o proceed_n 5._o and_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n may_v cast_v off_o heretical_a and_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a pastor_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o fit_a man_n as_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o as_o cyprian_n declare_v it_o his_o people_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a quest._n 63._o what_o power_n have_v the_o people_n in_o church_n censure_n and_o excommunication_n answ._n this_o be_v here_o adjoin_v because_o it_o require_v but_o little_o more_o than_o the_o forego_n answer_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o also_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o but_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v they_o that_o 11._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o 3_o 6_o 11._o either_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n or_o avoid_v he_o 3._o therefore_o though_o ordinary_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o pastor_n judgement_n yet_o if_o he_o gross_o offend_v 10._o 2_o joh._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o 10._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o e._n g._n to_o communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o open_o impious_a and_o excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a they_o may_v seek_v their_o remedy_n as_o before_o quest._n 64._o what_o be_v the_o people_n remedy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o pastor_n maladministration_n answ._n this_o also_o
as_o we_o be_v appoint_v answ._n 1._o have_v i_o be_v a_o prescriber_n to_o other_o myself_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v require_v the_o church_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v read_v 2._o but_o if_o i_o live_v where_o ruler_n peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o suppose_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n read_v in_o chapter_n but_o select_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o signify_v consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v do_v no_o more_o i_o will_v obey_v they_o rather_o than_o give_v offence_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o all_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n quest._n 88_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o the_o decalogue_n be_v read_v answ._n 1._o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o mistake_v the_o commandment_n for_o prayer_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o harden_v they_o in_o that_o error_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n present_a be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o have_v rather_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v or_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o but_o 1._o that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a be_v past_a doubt_n as_o we_o may_v kneel_v to_o the_o king_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o or_o speak_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v to_o god_n when_o we_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o special_o the_o decalogue_n so_o terrible_o deliver_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n iâ—â—stone_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v peremptory_o command_v and_o the_o omission_n will_v be_v offensive_a i_o will_v use_v it_o though_o mistake_v person_n be_v present_a 1._o because_o i_o can_v disobey_v and_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o whole_a assembly_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n and_o scandal_n than_o seem_v to_o harden_v that_o mistake_a person_n 2._o and_o because_o i_o can_v and_o will_v by_o other_o mean_n remove_v that_o person_n danger_n as_o from_o i_o by_o make_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o in_o our_o time_n because_o we_o can_v get_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n public_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o contrary_a 4._o and_o in_o catechise_v it_o be_v his_o appoint_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v 5._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o old_a silly_a people_n who_o take_v the_o commandment_n for_o a_o prayer_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v so_o too_o when_o yet_o none_o kneel_v at_o the_o creed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o kneel_v which_o deceive_v they_o quest._n 89._o what_o gesture_n be_v fit_a in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n answ._n 1._o the_o â—_z of_o several_a country_n put_v several_a signification_n on_o gesture_n much_o vari_v the_o case_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o light_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o gesture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n body_n all_o consider_v i_o like_v best_a 1._o to_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o crowd_a congregation_n where_o there_o be_v not_o room_n 2._o to_o stand_v up_o in_o action_n of_o mere_a praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v at_o the_o sing_n and_o read_v of_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hymn_n 3._o to_o sit_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o rest_n 4._o have_v i_o my_o choice_n i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v but_o where_o i_o have_v not_o i_o will_v use_v the_o gesture_n which_o the_o church_n use_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v the_o communicant_a only_o to_o râ—â—â—â—ive_v it_o kneel_v but_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o kneel_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v it_o for_o for_o a_o universal_a custom_n establish_v by_o many_o general_a council_n and_o continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v kneel_v in_o any_o act_n of_o adoration_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsonâ—ide_n but_o only_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n but_o because_o the_o weaâ—iness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o consent_n and_o make_v god_n service_n burdensome_a to_o we_o it_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n and_o the_o 18._o 1_o chr._n 17._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o reason_n of_o it_o if_o we_o stand_v up_o only_o in_o act_n of_o praise_n and_o at_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o covenant_n 5._o and_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o auditor_n in_o most_o assembly_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v long_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unmeet_a to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n of_o gesture_n or_o for_o any_o to_o be_v too_o censorious_a of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o gesture_n quest._n 90._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o sing_v psalm_n or_o what_o version_n or_o translation_n to_o use_v or_o time_n or_o place_n of_o meeting_n &_o c_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n in_o such_o thing_n when_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o pastor_n injure_v the_o church_n by_o his_o misguidance_n and_o maladministration_n he_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n part_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o magistrate_n part_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o remedy_n beforementioned_a 3._o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v obstinate_a in_o disobedience_n upon_o causeless_a quarrel_n the_o pastor_n must_v first_o labour_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o no_o mean_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o submission_n he_o must_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o as_o to_o the_o pblick_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o or_o that_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o tractable_a people_n and_o according_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o they_o can_v continue_v together_o in_o communion_n if_o one_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o other_o usual_o or_o ofttimes_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o leave_v such_o a_o obdurate_a self-willed_a people_n lest_o they_o be_v harden_v by_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o other_o encourage_v in_o the_o like_a by_o their_o example_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v at_o last_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o yield_v to_o better_a thing_n as_o geneva_n do_v when_o they_o revoke_v calvin_n but_o sometime_o the_o public_a good_a require_v that_o the_o pastor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o people_n folly_n and_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o rather_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o best_o so_o it_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a as_o a_o worse_a translation_n a_o worse_a version_n liturgy_n order_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n than_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n may_v in_o that_o case_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n quest._n 91._o what_o if_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v a_o man_n and_o the_o people_n will_v not_o forbear_v his_o communion_n as_o think_v he_o unjust_o excommunicate_v answ._n 1._o either_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o error_n 2._o either_o the_o person_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heretic_n or_o gross_o wicked_a or_o not_o 3._o either_o the_o people_n do_v own_o the_o error_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o only_o judge_v the_o person_n not_o guilty_a 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n part_n in_o the_o execution_n must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v and_o wrong_v the_o people_n he_o must_v repent_v and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n foreknow_v that_o the_o people_n will_v dissent_v in_o some_o small_a dispensible_a case_n he_o may_v forbear_v to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o after_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forbear_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n he_o may_v go_v on_o
14._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o &_o 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o exod._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o &_o 7._o 14._o zech._n 2._o 12._o hag._n 2._o 12._o luk._n 1._o 70_o 72._o ezr._n 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 2._o numb_a 31._o 6._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 20._o leu._n 16._o 4_o 33._o exod._n 29._o 6_o 33._o psal._n 89._o 20._o numb_a 35._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o isa._n 58._o 13._o psal._n 42._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 21._o psal._n 87._o 1._o num._n 5._o 17._o exod._n 3._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o whatever_o be_v his_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n or_o separate_v to_o his_o use_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o person_n 2._o thing_n 1._o person_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o general_a devote_a to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 2._o or_o special_o devote_v to_o he_o in_o some_o special_a office_n which_o be_v 1._o ecclesiastical_a 2._o oeconomical_a 3._o political_n those_o devote_a to_o his_o general_a service_n be_v 1._o either_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o so_o devote_v who_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o real_a sense_n also_o or_o only_o by_o word_n and_o outward_a profession_n 2._o thing_n devote_v to_o god_n be_v 1._o some_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a choice_n designation_n and_o command_n 2._o or_o by_o general_a direction_n to_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o some_o thing_n more_o near_o some_o thing_n more_o remote_o separate_v to_o he_o none_o of_o these_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v real_o holy_a by_o a_o divine_a inclination_n and_o nature_n and_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o and_o relative_o holy_a in_o a_o special_a sense_n as_o thus_o devote_v and_o separate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a and_o professor_n not_o apostate_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o verbal_o devote_v and_o separate_v to_o god_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v relative_o holy_a as_o devote_a and_o separate_v to_o that_o office_n and_o the_o well_o qualify_v be_v also_o real_o holy_a as_o their_o qualification_n be_v either_o special_a or_o common_a 4._o all_o that_o be_v due_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o place_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o family_n be_v relative_o sacred_a as_o their_o office_n and_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o he_o and_o devote_v to_o he_o 5._o temple_n and_o other_o utensil_n design_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a as_o relate_v to_o he_o by_o that_o designation_n 6._o temple_n utensil_n land_n etc._n etc._n devote_a and_o lawful_o separate_v by_o man_n for_o holy_a use_n be_v holy_a as_o just_o relate_v to_o god_n by_o that_o lawful_a separation_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o consecrate_v and_o separate_v but_o not_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v ridiculous_o wise_a by_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o masterly_a use_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a contrary_n to_o custom_n and_o themselves_o 7._o minister_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o temple_n land_n or_o utensil_n as_o be_v neerly_o relate_v to_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n separate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o just_o separate_v by_o man_n and_o so_o of_o day_n 8._o thing_n remote_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o distant_a place_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o meat_n drink_v house_n land_n labour_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n who_o with_o himself_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o distant_a be_v yet_o a_o remote_a degree_n of_o holiness_n ii_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v reverence_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o holiness_n and_o this_o express_v gesture_n uncover_v in_o church_n and_o reverent_a gesture_n by_o such_o sign_n gesture_n action_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o honour_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o so_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o church_n and_o use_v reverent_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n there_o do_v tend_v to_o preserve_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 20._o quest._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o answ._n i._o sacrilege_n be_v rob_v god_n by_o the_o unjust_a alienation_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v measure_v 23._o rom._n 2._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o â—ev_n 19_o 8._o heb._n 12._o 16._o act._n 5._o 5_o &_o c._n â—zek_n 22._o 26._o &_o 42._o 20._o &_o 44._o 23._o according_a as_o thing_n be_v diversify_v in_o holiness_n as_o 1._o the_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v a_o profane_a unholy_a alienate_v a_o person_n to_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o the_o world_n from_o god_n and_o his_o love_n and_o his_o service_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v devote_v to_o he_o and_o so_o all_o wicked_a christian_n be_v gross_o sacrilegious_a 2._o the_o next_o be_v alienate_v consecrate_v person_n from_o the_o sacred_a work_n and_o office_n by_o depose_v king_n or_o by_o unjust_a silence_v or_o suspend_v true_a minister_n or_o their_o cast_n off_o god_n work_v themselves_o this_o be_v far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o alienate_v land_n or_o utensil_n 3._o the_o next_o be_v the_o unjust_a alienate_n of_o temple_n utensil_n land_n day_n which_o be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o 4._o and_o next_o such_o as_o be_v just_o consecrate_v by_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n 1._o to_o cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o holy_a service_n when_o sickness_n disability_n of_o body_n or_o violence_n utter_o disable_v we_o 2._o nor_o to_o alienate_v temple_n land_n good_n or_o utensil_n when_o providence_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n good_a so_o the_o fire_n in_o london_n have_v cause_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o some_o bishop_n of_o old_a sell_v the_o church_n plate_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o some_o prince_n have_v sell_v some_o church_n land_n to_o save_v the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n 5._o matth._n 12._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o alienate_v that_o which_o man_n devote_v but_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o own_a as_o appropriate_v to_o he_o which_o his_o prohibition_n of_o such_o a_o dedication_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o as_o if_o a_o man_n devote_v his_o wife_n to_o chastity_n or_o his_o son_n to_o the_o ministry_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v unable_a and_o have_v no_o call_n or_o if_o so_o much_o land_n or_o good_n be_v consecrate_v as_o be_v superfluous_a useless_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o common_a welfare_n and_o the_o state_n alienation_n in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o sin_n quest._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a and_o private_a meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v any_o such_o necessary_a answ._n though_o both_o such_o meeting_n and_o our_o prison_n tell_v we_o how_o great_o we_o now_o differ_v about_o this_o point_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o person_n and_o our_o present_a case_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a resolution_n of_o it_o among_o most_o sober_a christian_n at_o all_o which_o make_v our_o case_n strange_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o be_v agree_v i._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n and_o more_o to_o our_o 23._o psal._n 1._o 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o 22._o 25._o &_o 35._o 18._o &_o 40._o 9_o 10._o act._n 28._o last_o heb._n 10._o 25._o act._n 20._o 7._o &_o 1._o 15._o &_o 2._o 44_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o safety_n and_o edification_n to_o have_v god_n worship_n perform_v solemn_o public_o and_o in_o great_a assembly_n than_o in_o a_o corner_n secret_o and_o with_o few_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o where_o the_o ruler_n allow_v the_o church_n such_o public_a worship_n 3._o that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la all_o christian_n shall_v prefer_v such_o public_a worship_n before_o private_a and_o no_o private_a meeting_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o which_o be_v opposite_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o such_o public_a meeting_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o such_o meeting_n or_o any_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v forbid_v by_o lawful_a ruler_n they_o must_v be_v forbear_v ii_o but_o we_o be_v also_o agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o rom._n 16._o 5._o act._n
be_v so_o in_o seriousness_n and_o not_o hypocrisy_n and_o jest_n it_o be_v no_o such_o small_a contemptible_a matter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o dissemble_a compliment_n §_o 8._o memorand_fw-fr 8._o endeavour_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o be_v 8._o memor_n 8._o under_o your_o government_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o term_n which_o all_o christ_n church_n have_v sometime_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n implicit_o as_o the_o general_n rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n explicit_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o credenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o expetenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la suppose_v that_o we_o live_v in_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o law_n must_v rule_v we_o not_o only_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o in_o the_o order_v of_o those_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o their_o determination_n §_o 9_o memorand_fw-fr 9_o let_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n 9_o memor_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n honour_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o ornament_n or_o garment_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o use_v against_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o holiness_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n have_v always_o the_o precedency_n §_o 10._o memorand_fw-fr 10._o let_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v cherish_v in_o all_o and_o let_v there_o be_v 10._o memor_n 10._o a_o tenderness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a and_o fearful_a in_o some_o small_a thing_n and_o let_v not_o thing_n laudantur_fw-la august_n ep._n â—o_o isaâ—_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la everterunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la instituta_fw-la culpantur_fw-la qui_fw-la prohibuerunt_fw-la &_o everterunt_fw-la super_fw-la aliorum_fw-la merita_fw-la laudantur_fw-la be_v order_v so_o as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o debauch_a conscience_n that_o dare_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o carnal_a end_n for_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n that_o be_v true_a to_o their_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n that_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v be_v too_o eager_o spur_v on_o the_o unconscionable_a sort_n will_v be_v true_a to_o their_o governor_n no_o long_o than_o it_o serve_v their_o interest_n therefore_o conscientiousness_n shall_v be_v encourage_v §_o 11._o memorand_fw-fr 11._o if_o the_o clergy_n or_o most_o religious_a people_n offend_v let_v their_o punishment_n be_v such_o 11._o memor_n 11._o as_o fall_v only_o on_o themselves_o and_o reach_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o church_n punish_v society_n when_o hunnerichus_fw-la the_o arrian_n vandal_n king_n be_v resolve_v to_o banish_v imprison_v and_o otherwise_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o first_o tri_v they_o by_o threaten_n and_o divers_a cruelty_n and_o after_o appoint_v a_o public_a disputation_n where_o his_o bishop_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o better_a pretence_n cruel_o beat_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n and_o then_o false_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o by_o tumult_n and_o clamour_n they_o avoid_v dispute_v and_o at_o last_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o disputation_n and_o to_o ensnare_v they_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n they_o will_v take_v his_o son_n for_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o will_v send_v no_o letter_n beyond_o sea_n this_o oath_n divide_v the_o orthodox_n among_o themselves_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n say_v if_o we_o refuse_v a_o lawful_a oath_n our_o people_n will_v say_v that_o we_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o church_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o â—s_n the_o other_o part_v perceive_v the_o snare_n be_v fain_o to_o pretend_v christ_n command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o king_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o the_o officer_n take_v all_o their_o name_n send_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v swear_v you_o shall_v see_v your_o city_n and_o church_n no_o more_o but_o be_v send_v into_o the_o country_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n but_o so_o that_o you_o presume_v not_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o carry_v a_o book_n or_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v or_o absolve_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o say_v because_o you_o desire_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o oath_n you_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n to_o cut_v wood_n for_o the_o ship_n victor_n utic_a p._n mihi_fw-la 456_o 457._o generalis_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ex_fw-la nimio_fw-la absoluti_fw-la imperii_fw-la amore_fw-la delâ—turas_fw-la in_o sciâ—nia_fw-la sva_fw-la admittit_fw-la iisque_fw-la credit_n non_fw-la audito_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la accusatur_fw-la quod_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la genus_fw-la ab_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la improbatur_fw-la imperando_fw-la non_fw-la bonis_fw-la regibus_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la similem_fw-la qui_fw-la senatum_fw-la magni_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la mavult_fw-la imitari_fw-la e._n g._n tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la debilitare_fw-la senatus_fw-la numerum_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la svo_fw-la libitu_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n similiter_fw-la generalis_fw-la cum_fw-la assistenâ—ibus_fw-la suis_fw-la odit_fw-la synodos_fw-la generales_fw-la omniaque_fw-la experitur_fw-la ne_fw-la tale_n instituantur_fw-la conventus_fw-la quibus_fw-la rerum_fw-la gesâ—arum_fw-la reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la necesse_fw-la habeat_fw-la generalis_fw-la jesuit_n in_o eligendis_fw-la officialibus_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n quod_fw-la sit_fw-la cujusque_fw-la talentum_fw-la aut_fw-la dote_v eminentiores_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la benè_fw-la secum_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la provinciali_fw-la svo_fw-la conformetur_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la â—uâ—_n homines_fw-la viles_fw-la &_o abjecti_fw-la animi_fw-la officiis_fw-la praeponantur_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la duci_fw-la se_fw-la sinant_fw-la ut_fw-la nervis_fw-la alienis_fw-la mobile_a ligâ—um_fw-la mariana_n de_fw-fr refor_n jesuit_n c._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 18._o in_o arcan_a iâ—sâ—it_fw-la p._n 131_o 132._o recit_fw-la in_o apoloâ—_n giraldi_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la latronum_fw-la societatas_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la loci_fw-la habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o societate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o ignorantia_fw-la in_o aequo_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scientia_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la quis_fw-la consequatur_fw-la praemia_fw-la humano_fw-la aâ—_n divino_fw-la jure_fw-la debita_fw-la marian._n aphor._n 84._o c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 14_o 89._o aph._n 87_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n as_o a_o warn_n from_o a_o jesuit_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o state_n and_o church_n aph._n 80._o c._n 11._o superiores_fw-la societatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la indigni_fw-la qui_fw-la officiis_fw-la praesint_fw-la cum_fw-la generalis_fw-la metuat_fw-la ac_fw-la sublatos_fw-la velit_fw-la quorum_fw-la eminentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la mali_fw-la ei_fw-la suspectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o and_o abundance_n more_o say_v mariana_n a_o jesuit_n of_o 96_o year_n of_o age_n learn_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n syriack_n greek_n and_o latin_a of_o his_o own_o society_n not_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n fail_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n fault_n but_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v still_o secure_v §_o 12._o memorand_fw-fr 12._o if_o the_o dissension_n of_o lawyer_n or_o statesman_n make_v faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 12._o memor_n 12._o let_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o religion_n though_o some_o divine_n fall_v into_o either_o faction_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o divinity_n but_o in_o law_n case_n blame_v not_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o and_o watch_v against_o satan_n who_o always_o labour_v to_o make_v civil_a faction_n or_o difference_n tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n §_o 13._o memorand_fw-fr 13._o take_v those_o that_o be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o selfish_a and_o seek_v for_o preferment_n 13._o memor_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o let_v the_o humble_a mortify_v self-denying_a man_n be_v take_v as_o fit_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n §_o 14._o memorand_fw-fr 14._o side_n not_o with_o any_o faction_n of_o contentious_a
with_o government_n in_o athens_n quia_fw-la plebs_fw-la aliis_fw-la institutis_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la assueverat_fw-la laert._n in_o platone_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o government_n refuse_v it_o on_o the_o same_o account_n through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n your_o own_o if_o your_o ruler_n sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o sin_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v if_o you_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o turk_n that_o will_v oppress_v and_o persecute_v you_o your_o soul_n shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o if_o you_o say_v but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o small_a be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternal_a thing_n have_v not_o you_o a_o great_a hurt_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o kill_n of_o your_o body_n by_o man_n luke_n 12._o 4._o 2._o and_o even_o for_o this_o life_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o life_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v relieve_v you_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o less_o than_o a_o word_n even_o by_o his_o will_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o you_o be_v atheist_n if_o you_o do_v you_o must_v needs_o perceive_v that_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o to_o care_n for_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o governor_n than_o for_o they_o to_o you_o and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o receive_v as_o what_o you_o do_v nor_o how_o you_o be_v use_v by_o other_o as_o how_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o they_o be_v much_o more_o afraid_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o murmur_a dishonour_v disobey_v flatter_a not_o pray_v for_o your_o governor_n than_o lest_o you_o suffer_v any_o thing_n unjust_o from_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o muderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v happy_a live_v so_o that_o all_o your_o adversary_n may_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n let_v none_o be_v able_a just_o to_o punish_v you_o as_o drunkard_n or_o thief_n or_o slanderer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o perjured_a or_o deceiver_n or_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a and_o then_o never_o fear_v any_o suffering_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o righteousness_n yea_o though_o you_o suffer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v under_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n fear_v not_o the_o suffering_n nor_o the_o infamy_n as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n see_v that_o all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o faulty_a against_o god_n or_o your_o governor_n and_o then_o you_o may_v bold_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23_o 24._o §_o 46._o direct_v 22._o the_o more_o religious_a any_o be_v the_o more_o obedient_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a 22._o direct_v 22._o exâ—â—l_v other_o in_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o piety_n religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o just_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a bond_n of_o sincere_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o therefore_o believe_v not_o they_o that_o will_v exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o 23._o direct_v 23._o civil_a power_n as_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o well_o as_o they_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a to_o king_n and_o state_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o evident_o command_v it_o of_o this_o read_n bilson_n of_o christian_a subjection_n who_o beside_o many_o other_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o suppose_a incapacity_n of_o prince_n will_v exempt_v physician_n and_o other_o art_n and_o science_n from_o under_o their_o government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n §_o 48._o direct_v 24._o abase_v not_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v their_o office_n and_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o 24._o direct_v 24._o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o only_o for_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a matter_n of_o this_o world_n their_o office_n will_v be_v contemptible_a and_o low_a to_o help_v you_o out_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o common_a doubt_n §_o 49._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n answ._n it_o have_v 1._o quest._n 1._o many_o a_o time_n grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n frequent_o propound_v and_o pitiful_o answer_v worship_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o such_o as_o the_o public_a good_a require_v to_o have_v have_v more_o understanding_n in_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n judgement_n be_v public_a or_o private_a the_o private_a judgement_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rational_a discern_v of_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o practice_n belong_v to_o every_o rational_a person_n the_o public_a judgement_n be_v ever_o in_o order_n to_o execution_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o by_o the_o sword_n moul._n of_o thâ—se_a thing_n see_v my_o proposition_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o dr._n l_o d._n moul._n 2._o by_o god_n word_n apply_v to_o the_o case_n and_o person_n one_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o other_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o public_a judgement_n be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o execution_n or_o only_o upon_o consenter_n and_o volunteer_n in_o the_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o second_o about_o faith_n or_o worship_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v protect_v as_o orthodox_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o heretical_a idolatrous_a or_o irreligious_a here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n if_o the_o question_n be_v who_o ☞_o ☞_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o church_n communion_n as_o orthodox_n or_o eject_v and_o excommunicate_a as_o heretical_a or_o profane_a 63._o the_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v debar_v from_o exercise_v any_o magistracy_n plut._n rom._n quest._n 63._o here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o end_v all_o the_o voluminous_a wrangling_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o such_o gross_a and_o silly_a sophism_n in_o a_o case_n that_o a_o child_n may_v answer_v shall_v debase_v christian_a prince_n and_o take_v away_o their_o chief_a power_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a clergy_n to_o persecute_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n with_o §_o 50._o quest._n 2._o may_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v lawful_o take_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v pronounce_v supreme_a 2._o quest._n 2._o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a answ._n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o scruple_n to_o he_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n understand_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o bring_v much_o of_o the_o magistrate_n work_v into_o their_o court_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o that_o our_o canon_n and_o many_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n have_v expound_v it_o full_o by_o disclaim_v all_o proper_a pastoral_n power_n 3._o that_o by_o governor_n be_v mean_v only_a one_o that_o govern_v coercive_o or_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o swear_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n 256._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 238_o 256._o prince_n only_a be_v governor_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o iâ—_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o you_o
individual_a christian_n therefore_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v so_o narrow_a the_o door_n of_o its_o communion_n than_o another_o and_o another_o and_o every_o one_o may_v do_v so_o if_o not_o by_o the_o same_o particular_a imposition_n yet_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o what_o power_n one_o church_n have_v herein_o other_o have_v and_o then_o catholic_n communion_n will_v be_v scarce_o find_v existent_n external_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n will_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o come_v to_o and_o how_o do_v you_o hold_v catholic_n communion_n when_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o mere_a catholic_n christian_n as_o such_o to_o your_o communion_n but_o only_o such_o as_o supererogate_v according_a to_o your_o private_a church-term_n 2._o but_o grant_v that_o every_o church_n may_v impose_v more_o upon_o its_o member_n it_o must_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o common_a thing_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o then_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v discernible_a to_o all_o sober_a mind_a person_n and_o will_v prevent_v division_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o our_o church_n do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o version_n of_o psalm_n and_o under_o the_o same_o pastor_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o here_o the_o church_n can_v use_v variety_n of_o pastor_n translation_n version_n etc._n etc._n to_o fit_a the_o variety_n of_o man_n humour_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a necessity_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v one_o society_n they_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o each_o of_o these_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n have_v unite_v in_o one_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v that_o one_o person_n or_o way_n which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o unite_v in_o he_o refuse_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o that_o church_n agree_v on_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o unnecessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o its_o communion_n it_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o separation_n itself_o 3._o and_o grant_v yet_o that_o some_o church_n can_v admit_v such_o scrupulous_a person_n to_o her_o communion_n as_o dare_v not_o join_v in_o every_o punctillio_fw-la circumstance_n or_o mode_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n must_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o forbid_v to_o worship_n god_n among_o themselves_o without_o that_o which_o they_o scruple_n or_o to_o join_v in_o or_o with_o a_o congregation_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o persecution_n will_v unavoidable_o come_v in_o upon_o such_o domineer_a narrow_a term_n as_o those_o the_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a still_o though_o he_o scruple_n one_o of_o our_o mode_n or_o ceremony_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o if_o private_a and_o little_a inconvenience_n shall_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n on_o pretence_n that_o in_o one_o nation_n there_o must_v not_o be_v variety_n of_o mode_n this_o be_v a_o divide_v principle_n and_o not_o catholic_n and_o plunge_v man_n into_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o basil_n his_o church_n and_o that_o at_o neocaesarea_n differ_v and_o ordinary_o several_a bishop_n use_v several_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n in_o their_o several_a church_n without_o offence_n and_o further_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o different_a fault_n must_v have_v different_a penalty_n and_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_a 16._o direct_v 16._o man_n all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o every_o dissent_n be_v there_o no_o small_a penalty_n sufficient_a if_o a_o doubtful_a subscription_n or_o ceremony_n be_v scruple_v than_o to_o silence_n minister_n therefore_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o excommunicate_v man_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o all_o except_o they_o can_v do_v this_o this_o be_v the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o the_o great_a heresy_n or_o crime_n doubtless_o there_o be_v lesser_a punishment_n that_o may_v suffice_v for_o lesser_a fault_n §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n must_v choose_v such_o penalty_n for_o minister_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o private_a christian_n who_o offend_v as_o be_v least_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n soul_n therefore_o silence_v minister_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a penalty_n for_o every_o fault_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v furnish_v the_o world_n with_o so_o few_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a and_o sacred_a work_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v supernumerary_n or_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v to_o the_o church_n profit_n for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o small_a that_o all_o be_v much_o too_o few_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v silence_v so_o many_o church_n either_o the_o same_o or_o other_o must_v be_v unsupply_v or_o ill-supplyed_n and_o god_n work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o silence_v of_o such_o preacher_n do_v as_o plain_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n as_o the_o prohibit_v of_o physician_n do_v to_o their_o death_n and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n much_o less_o of_o multitude_n because_o a_o minister_n have_v displease_v he_o if_o one_o man_n must_v pay_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n let_v it_o be_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul._n it_o be_v more_o merciful_a every_o time_n a_o minister_n offend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n than_o to_o say_v to_o he_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o father_n offend_v and_o his_o child_n must_v needs_o pay_v for_o â—ll_o his_o fault_n it_o be_v better_o beat_v the_o child_n or_o maim_v they_o than_o forbid_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o famish_v they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o man_n soul_n shall_v be_v untaught_a because_o a_o minister_n have_v offend_v i_o know_v still_o those_o man_n that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o care_v as_o little_a for_o other_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o reader_n or_o a_o weak_a ignorant_a lifeless_a preacher_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v damn_v i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o city_n that_o have_v none_o but_o woman_n physician_n must_v die_v of_o their_o sickness_n or_o that_o they_o that_o live_v only_o upon_o grass_n or_o root_n must_v famish_v nature_n may_v do_v more_o to_o overcome_v a_o disease_n without_o a_o physician_n in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o some_o perhaps_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v make_v shift_n to_o live_v without_o a_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o disease_n need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a physician_n who_o ignorance_n and_o impenitence_n extreme_o need_v a_o skilful_a diligent_a lively_a teacher_n he_o that_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o do_v take_v the_o probable_a course_n to_o damn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o course_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v take_v and_o he_o partly_o know_v what_o tend_v to_o man_n damnation_n he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o case_n the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n and_o what_o a_o case_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o moscovite_n the_o abbassine_n syrian_n armenian_n papist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o able_a skilful_a godly_a pastor_n will_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o meddle_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o no_o more_o object_n but_o by_o this_o devise_v you_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n lawless_a or_o as_o the_o papist_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o magistrate_n punishment_n for_o fear_v of_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o instruction_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o contrary_a that_o i_o be_o advise_v i_o will_v have_v they_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o other_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o aggravate_v than_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o silence_v when_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
rend_v we_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v some_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o only_o rend_v we_o but_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v reprove_v he_o then_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n 3._o particular_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o passion_n or_o drink_v usual_o it_o be_v no_o season_n to_o reprove_v he_o 4._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v among_o other_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o reproof_n or_o who_o presence_n will_v shame_v he_o and_o offend_v he_o except_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a or_o malicious_a sinner_n which_o you_o intend_v 5._o nor_o when_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o fact_n which_o you_o will_v reprove_v or_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 6._o or_o when_o you_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o you_o be_v private_o certain_a with_o some_o that_o will_v take_v advantage_n against_o you_o as_o slanderer_n a_o reproof_n may_v be_v omit_v 7._o and_o when_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o your_o superior_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o to_o be_v account_v arrogant_a a_o groan_n or_o tear_n be_v then_o the_o best_a reproof_n 8._o when_o you_o be_v so_o utter_o unable_a to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n that_o imprudence_n or_o want_n of_o convince_a reason_n be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o great_a hurt_n than_o good_a 9_o when_o you_o foresee_v a_o more_o advantageous_a season_n if_o you_o delay_v 10._o when_o another_o may_v be_v procure_v to_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o advantage_n which_o your_o do_v it_o may_v rather_o hinder_v in_o all_o these_o case_n that_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n §_o 18._o but_o still_o remember_v 1._o that_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v such_o reason_n false_o upon_o some_o sleight_n conjecture_n to_o put_v by_o a_o duty_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n must_v account_v another_o 36._o gen._n 20._o 36._o a_o dog_n or_o swine_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o duty_n without_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o wrangle_a opposition_n nor_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o give_v a_o man_n up_o as_o remediless_a 26._o job_n 31._o 13._o heb._n 13._o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o such_o 1._o as_o show_v a_o heart_n utter_o obdurate_a after_o long_a mean_n 2._o or_o will_v procure_v more_o suffer_v to_o the_o reprover_n than_o good_a to_o the_o offender_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o a_o duty_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o omission_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a before_o they_o will_v excuse_v we_o §_o 19_o quest._n must_v we_o reprove_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o answ._n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o which_o be_v mean_v 1._o deut._n 22._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o must_v reprove_v they_o 1._o in_o common_a compassion_n to_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n send_v for_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n against_o their_o word_n or_o ill_a example_n chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n §_o 1._o peace_n be_v so_o amiable_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o and_o those_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o world_n can_v enjoy_v it_o will_v yet_o speak_v well_o of_o it_o and_o exclaim_v against_o other_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o adversary_n odious_a as_o they_o desire_v salvation_n so_o do_v the_o ungodly_a desire_n peace_n which_o be_v with_o a_o double_a error_n one_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o another_o about_o the_o condition_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o peace_n they_o mean_v the_o quiet_a undisturbed_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o all_o other_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n and_o humble_a submission_n to_o their_o domination_n passion_n or_o desire_n but_o peace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v peace_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o delightful_a effect_n of_o its_o internal_a harmony_n as_o peace_n in_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o but_o its_o pleasant_a health_n in_o the_o natural_a position_n state_n action_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n and_o peace_n in_o family_n neighbourhood_n church_n kingdom_n or_o other_o society_n be_v the_o quietness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o must_v be_v attain_v and_o preserve_v by_o these_o follow_a mean_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o get_v your_o own_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o abhor_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o pride_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o self_n exalt_v a_o humble_a man_n have_v no_o high_a expectation_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o please_v or_o quiet_v he_o can_v bow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o as_o the_o willow_n to_o the_o impetuous_a wind_n his_o language_n will_v be_v submissive_a his_o patience_n great_a he_o be_v content_a that_o other_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o another_o be_v prefer_v a_o low_a mind_n be_v please_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o pride_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o family_n the_o church_n and_o state_n it_o make_v man_n ambitious_a and_o set_v they_o on_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a a_o proud_a man_n opinion_n must_v always_o go_v for_o truth_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o cross_v seem_v to_o he_o a_o unsufferable_a wrong_n and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a compliance_n or_o a_o excellent_a artificer_n in_o man-pleasing_a and_o flâ—ttery_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o a_o injurious_a undervaluer_n of_o he_o he_o that_o overvalu_v himself_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o also_o overvalue_v he_o if_o you_o forgetful_o go_v before_o he_o or_o overlook_v he_o or_o neglect_v a_o compliment_n or_o deny_v he_o something_o which_o he_o expect_v or_o speak_v not_o honourable_o of_o he_o much_o more_o if_o you_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n you_o have_v put_v fire_n to_o the_o gunpowder_n you_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o will_v break_v you_o if_o he_o can_v pride_n break_v the_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o nothing_o unpeaceable_a must_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o self-exâ—lting_a they_o descend_v into_o darkness_n and_o christ_n by_o self-humbling_a ascend_v unto_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o in_o family_n church_n or_o any_o society_n with_o any_o one_o that_o be_v very_a proud_a they_o expect_v so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o answer_v all_o their_o expectation_n but_o will_v displease_v they_o by_o your_o omission_n though_o you_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o lust_n of_o pride_n which_o cause_v most_o of_o the_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o pride_n of_o two_o or_o three_o man_n must_v cost_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o subject_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o peace_n estate_n and_o life_n delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la what_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o those_o emperor_n alexander_n caesar_n tamerlane_n machumet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o infamous_a pride_n which_o like_o gunpowder_n take_v fire_n in_o their_o breast_n do_v blow_v up_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o call_v their_o villainy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o valour_n and_o their_o murder_n and_o robbery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o war._n if_o one_o man_n pride_n do_v swell_v so_o big_a that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n can_v contain_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v conquer_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o infernal_a vice_n the_o life_n of_o thousand_o both_o subject_n and_o neighbour_n call_v enemy_n by_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n must_v be_v cast_v
you_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n by_o a_o seasonable_a prudent_a handsome_a respectful_a entertainment_n of_o his_o equal_n or_o superior_n may_v do_v more_o good_a than_o by_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o may_v save_v more_o than_o he_o expend_v by_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n in_o power_n he_o may_v keep_v up_o his_o interest_n by_o which_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o country_n more_o service_n than_o if_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o real_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a mean_n to_o a_o great_a good_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o then_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o give_v that_o cost_n to_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v a_o sin_n §_o 6._o object_n but_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v a_o man_n must_v never_o do_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o good_a when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o great_a he_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o answ._n he_o must_v always_o do_v the_o great_a good_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o season_n and_o measure_v a_o good_a may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a pray_v in_o its_o season_n be_v better_a than_o plough_v and_o plough_v in_o its_o season_n be_v better_a than_o pray_v and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a for_o god_n will_v more_o accept_v and_o bless_v it_o §_o 7._o object_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o prudent_a way_n to_o divide_v my_o expense_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o other_o of_o my_o quality_n some_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o some_o to_o necessary_a charge_n and_o some_o to_o action_n of_o due_a civility_n answ._n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a distribution_n be_v no_o question_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o several_a duty_n for_o your_o expense_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o proportion_n of_o each_o respective_o where_o god_n have_v make_v many_o duty_n constant_o necessary_a as_o to_o maintain_v your_o own_o body_n your_o child_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n there_o all_o must_v be_v wise_o proportion_v but_o entertainment_n recreation_n and_o other_o such_o after_o to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o constant_a duty_n may_v be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o sinful_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o expense_n must_v be_v vary_a only_o by_o the_o rule_n already_o lay_v down_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o good_a which_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v though_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n may_v sometime_o intimate_v what_o proportion_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o that_o lawful_a end_n and_o sometime_o the_o inordinate_a custom_n of_o other_o will_v rather_o tell_v one_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o true_a prudence_n without_o a_o carnal_a bias_n compare_v the_o good_a effect_n together_o which_o rational_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v be_v the_o only_a resolver_n of_o this_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o large_o show_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o in_o the_o solution_n of_o many_o of_o the_o follow_a question_n §_o 8._o inst._n 3._o another_o way_n of_o sinful_a waste_n be_v upon_o unnecessary_a sumptuous_a building_n 3._o inst._n 3._o quest._n 3._o when_o be_v it_o prodigality_n to_o erect_v sumptuous_a edifice_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o public_a good_a either_o in_o point_n of_o use_n or_o ornament_n and_o honour_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a good_n be_v thereby_o omit_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o church_n hospital_n burse_v or_o common_a hall_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o nor_o when_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n or_o for_o a_o man_n necessary_a use_n but_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o a_o man_n riches_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n of_o a_o carnal_a irrational_a fancy_n and_o when_o a_o man_n bestow_v more_o upon_o building_n than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o his_o better_a expense_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o exact_o when_o he_o bestow_v that_o upon_o his_o building_n which_o some_o great_a service_n call_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v then_o his_o prodigality_n and_o sin_n §_o 9_o quest._n 4._o here_o once_o for_o all_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o in_o diet_n so_o in_o building_n 4._o quest._n 4._o recreation_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o some_o charge_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o necessity_n answ._n the_o question_n be_v thus_o common_o state_v but_o not_o well_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o no_o delight_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o put_v thing_n in_o opposition_n which_o be_v oft_o co-incident_a therefore_o i_o distinguish_v 1._o of_o necessity_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o be_v and_o some_o to_o our_o felicity_n and_o and_o some_o but_o to_o our_o small_a benefit_n 2._o of_o delight_n some_o delight_n be_v sinful_a as_o gratify_v a_o sinful_a humour_n or_o disposition_n some_o be_v unnecessary_a or_o whole_o useless_a and_o some_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o our_o great_a or_o our_o lesser_a good_a and_o so_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v 1._o the_o sinful_a delight_n of_o a_o proud_a a_o covetous_a a_o lustful_a a_o voluptuous_a mind_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v purchase_v or_o use_v 2._o a_o delight_n whole_o needless_a that_o be_v unprofitable_a be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v purchase_v but_o at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o farthing_n or_o of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o minute_n time_n because_o that_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o purchase_v it_o 3._o a_o delight_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o alacrity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o our_o call_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o place_v in_o any_o forbid_a thing_n may_v be_v both_o indulge_v and_o purchase_v so_o it_o be_v not_o above_o its_o worth_n 4._o so_o far_o as_o delight_v in_o house_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o creature_n tend_v to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n so_o far_o must_v they_o be_v resist_v and_o mortify_v or_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v a_o better_a way_n 5._o in_o the_o utensil_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n usual_o a_o moderate_a natural_a delight_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o may_v become_v a_o spiritual_a delight_n as_o a_o delight_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o preacher_n utterance_n in_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n in_o my_o study_n and_o its_o convenience_n in_o my_o walk_n for_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o delight_n in_o our_o food_n and_o recreation_n make_v they_o much_o fit_a to_o cherish_v health_n and_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_a immoderate_a or_o abuse_v to_o evil_a end_n §_o 10._o inst._n 4._o another_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o rodigality_n be_v in_o needless_a costly_a recreation_n 4._o inst._n 4._o quest._n 5._o be_v all_o cost_n lay_v out_o upon_o recreation_n unlawful_a 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n no_o but_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la we_o shall_v choose_v the_o cheap_a and_o be_v at_o no_o needless_a cost_n on_o they_o nor_o lie_v out_o any_o thing_n on_o they_o which_z consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la may_v be_v better_o bestow_v but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 11._o inst._n 5._o another_o way_n of_o prodigality_n be_v in_o over-cost_o apparel_n 5._o inst._n 5._o quest._n 6._o what_o may_v be_v account_v prodigality_n in_o the_o costliness_n of_o apparel_n 6._o quest._n 6._o answ._n not_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o due_a distinction_n of_o superior_n from_o inferior_n or_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o vulgars'_n reverence_n to_o magistrate_n but_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o serviceable_a to_o pride_n or_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o amorous_a lust_n or_o a_o affectation_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a than_o other_o 2._o all_o that_o which_o have_v more_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o benefit_n or_o end_n be_v worth_a 3._o or_o which_o have_v that_o cost_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o lay_v out_o another_o way_n upon_o better_a use_n the_o cheap_a apparel_n must_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v warm_a and_o comely_a and_o sit_v to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o we_o must_v come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v below_o our_o rank_n than_o those_o above_o it_o §_o 12._o inst._n 6._o also_o prodigality_n be_v much_o show_v in_o
measure_n every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n some_o way_n faulty_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v not_o but_o forbid_v even_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n quest._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o a_o false_a church_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o only_a head_n and_o this_o can_v be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o if_o any_o other_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o make_v another_o policy_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n formal_o or_o in_o its_o policy_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o false_a church_n or_o policy_n may_v some_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o papal_n be_v a_o false_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o policy_n of_o a_o usurper_n but_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o ungoverned_a community_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n prepare_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o yet_o be_v without_o one_o but_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a political_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o profess_a christian_n conjoin_v under_o a_o true_a pastor_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o orderly_o walk_v for_o their_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n by_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o either_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o prophesi_v falsehood_n as_o from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1._o competent_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n 2._o competent_o dispose_v to_o it_o with_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o success_n and_o have_v right_a end_n in_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o 3._o who_o have_v a_o just_a admission_n by_o true_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n judgement_n who_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n till_o his_o incapacity_n be_v notorious_a or_o public_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o he_o be_v remove_v or_o make_v uncapable_a tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n direct_v 1._o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o without_o a_o call_n know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o work_n if_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o bid_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n quest._n but_o when_o have_v i_o a_o call_v to_o judge_v another_o answ._n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 10._o chap._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 1._o if_o your_o office_n or_o place_n require_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o neighbour_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n require_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 4._o if_o your_o own_o preservation_n or_o welfare_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n require_v it_o direct_v 2._o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o compassionate_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o other_o he_o that_o be_v true_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v least_o incline_v to_o vilify_v other_o and_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a penitent_a severity_n be_v the_o least_o incline_v to_o be_v censorious_a to_o his_o brother_n pride_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o censoriousness_n he_o that_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n when_o the_o true_a penitent_n find_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o smite_v on_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o proud_a self-conceited_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n direct_v 3._o be_v much_o therefore_o at_o home_n in_o search_v and_o watch_v and_o amend_v your_o own_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o be_v censure_v other_o whereas_o the_o superficial_a hypocrite_n who_o religion_n be_v in_o external_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o little_o employ_v in_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o censorious_a pharisee_fw-mi direct_v 4._o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a experimental_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o censorious_a as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v while_o experience_a person_n know_v those_o difficulty_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o calm_v their_o mind_n as_o in_o common_a business_n no_o man_n will_v soon_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o work_n than_o idle_a prater_n who_o least_o understand_v it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n woman_n and_o young_a man_n that_o never_o see_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n but_o have_v be_v late_o change_v from_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o have_v neither_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a proud_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o unity_n and_o more_o averse_a to_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o they_o study_v hard_o and_o wait_v till_o you_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a and_o you_o will_v be_v less_o censorious_a and_o more_o peaceable_a direct_v 5._o think_v not_o yourselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o think_v not_o proud_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n with_o your_o short_a and_o lazy_a study_n than_o those_o that_o in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o search_v after_o they_o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o wisdom_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o little_a mean_n and_o diligence_n than_o your_o better_n have_v by_o the_o
god_n have_v go_v before_o he_o by_o any_o particular_a prescript_n and_o tie_v he_o to_o one_o certain_a way_n of_o give_v and_o where_o god_n have_v only_o give_v he_o some_o general_a direction_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o discern_v his_o duty_n in_o particular_n by_o that_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o further_a direction_n of_o object_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o this_o enquiry_n he_o will_v find_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v first_o prescribe_v to_o he_o in_o nature_n the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o 2._o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o family_n 3._o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o phil._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18._o luke_n 10._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 4._o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o high_a power_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o good_a attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 5._o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o famine_n or_o perish_v within_o our_o sight_n or_o reach_v 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 33._o thus_o far_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o how_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v our_o estate_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o more_o general_n direction_n 3._o to_o know_v among_o good_a work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v it_o principal_o concern_v we_o next_o to_o know_v what_o work_n do_v most_o contribute_v to_o our_o chief_a end_n which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a by_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o body_n in_o estimation_n and_o intention_n but_o in_o time_n the_o body_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o the_o body_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v the_o help_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v past_o our_o power_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v final_o and_o estimative_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v first_o serve_v in_o time_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n support_v and_o welfare_n for_o the_o church_n will_v else_o perish_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o the_o good_a of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o few_o and_o public_a good_a to_o be_v value_v above_o private_a rom._n 9_o 3._o 4._o a_o continue_a good_a be_v great_a than_o a_o short_a and_o transitory_a good_a and_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v chief_a respect_n in_o all_o our_o work_n to_o our_o chief_a end_n the_o great_a good_a that_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o our_o expense_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o our_o ordinary_a course_n for_o if_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o another_o way_n be_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a good_a it_o must_v be_v then_o prefer_v for_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n and_o choose_v and_o use_v for_o it_o for_o example_n if_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o do_v stand_v up_o against_o our_o corporal_a provision_n of_o our_o child_n or_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o be_v easy_o prove_v a_o fortiore_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o life_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n and_o a_o good_a soldier_n will_v die_v to_o save_v his_o general_n or_o the_o army_n and_o a_o useless_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o be_v great_o useful_a if_o a_o poor_a ordinary_a christian_n then_o have_v be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o that_o either_o paul_n or_o he_o must_v famish_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o ultimate_a end_n will_v have_v command_v he_o to_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o end_n and_o great_a good_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v ordinary_o prefer_v my_o own_o lifeâ—efore_o â—efore_z another_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o prefer_v my_o mere_a delight_n nor_o health_n before_o another_o life_n and_o though_o man_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n before_o the_o life_n of_o other_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a neighbour_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la must_v be_v prefer_v and_o provide_v for_o before_o the_o portion_n of_o your_o own_o child_n and_o before_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o tolerable_a want_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v poor_a about_o you_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n of_o food_n to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o portion_n or_o comely_a clothing_n of_o your_o child_n must_v rather_o be_v neglect_v than_o the_o poor_a be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v how_o else_o do_v i_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o if_o i_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o myself_o and_o he_o 5._o even_o the_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o a_o christian_a use_v himself_o he_o must_v use_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o his_o carnal_a self_n at_o all_o not_o take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v use_v at_o and_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o part_v of_o his_o master_n good_n which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v use_v only_o for_o his_o service_n as_o a_o steward_n that_o when_o he_o give_v every_o servant_n his_o part_n and_o take_v his_o own_o part_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v primary_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n on_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o i_o devote_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o god_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o except_v my_o own_o part_n even_o my_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o i_o do_v more_o confident_o intend_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o that_o than_o with_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v more_o in_o my_o power_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o more_o of_o my_o duty_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n 6._o therefore_o when_o more_o of_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o or_o your_o child_n use_v of_o his_o talent_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n you_o be_v bind_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o to_o retain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o yourselves_o and_o child_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o to_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o himself_o or_o child_n when_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o those_o other_o will_v do_v god_n less_o service_n with_o it_o than_o himself_o or_o his_o child_n will_v do_v as_o suppose_v such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n elliot_n in_o new_a england_n that_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n have_v riches_n when_o some_o neighbour_n minister_n be_v poor_a that_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o such_o work_n he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v he_o more_o service_n with_o it_o than_o another_o will_v do_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o another_o that_o be_v less_o like_a to_o be_v a_o faithful_a improver_n of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v a_o son_n of_o your_o own_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v more_o able_a and_o serviceable_a than_o other_o minister_n in_o equal_a want_n no_o doubt_n you_o have_v then_o a_o double_a obligation_n to_o relieve_v your_o own_o son_n before_o another_o as_o he_o be_v your_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o supply_v your_o want_n for_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v away_o your_o own_o supply_n to_o the_o disable_n you_o from_o your_o work_n unless_o when_o you_o see_v a_o great_a work_n or_o the_o present_a absolute_a necessity_n of_o other_o do_v require_v it_o 7._o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o unsafe_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a ordinary_o to_o tie_v yourself_o unchangable_o for_o continuance_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a way_n of_o use_v your_o estate_n for_o god_n as_o to_o vow_v that_o you_o will_v give_v it_o to_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o school_n etc._n